god_n do_v intendere_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o what_o be_v his_o end_n the_o order_n and_o object_n open_v p._n 57_o sect._n 16._o what_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o decree_v call_v reprobation_n and_o of_o the_o object_n of_o negation_n of_o decree_n p._n 66._o a_o additional_a explication_n of_o divine_a nolition_n p._n 76._o sect._n 17._o whether_o god_n will_v decree_n or_o cause_n sin_n five_o act_n of_o god_n in_o and_o about_o sin_n what_o sin_n be_v many_o way_n god_n can_v cause_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o sinner_n cause_v and_o so_o fulfil_v his_o decree_n without_o will_v or_o cause_v the_o sin_n objection_n answer_v god_n free_o not_o idle_o or_o impotent_o restrain_v his_o own_o possible_a operation_n sometime_o that_o he_o do_v not_o such_o or_o such_o a_o act_n at_o all_o and_o sometime_o that_o he_o do_v but_o so_o much_o towards_o it_o and_o no_o more_o whether_o god_n be_v ever_o causa_fw-la partialis_fw-la p._n 84._o sect._n 18._o a_o confutation_n of_o dr._n twiss_n digress_v 5._o li._n 2._o sect_n 1._o vindic._n gratiae_n where_o he_o assert_v that_o god_n will_v the_o existence_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o medium_n sva_fw-la natura_fw-la sum_n &_o unice_n conducibile_fw-la to_o the_o glorification_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n p._n 92._o sect._n 19_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o rutherford_n de_fw-la providentia_fw-la confute_v whether_o thing_n be_v good_a because_o god_n will_v they_o or_o will_v by_o he_o because_o good_a resolve_v whether_o there_o be_v eternal_a rationes_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la dr._n field_n vindicate_v p._n 106._o sect._n 20._o the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o augustine_n prosper_n and_o fulgentius_n think_v by_o some_o jesuit_n too_o rigid_a but_o indeed_o conciliatory_a for_o absolute_a election_n to_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n and_o for_o no_o reprobate_v decree_n but_o only_o of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n foresee_v but_o not_o decree_v prosper_n ad_fw-la cap._n gall._n sentent_fw-fr translate_v p._n 115._o sect._n 21._o the_o sum_n of_o prosper_v answer_n to_o vincent_n 16._o object_n p._n 118._o sect._n 22._o fulgentius_n word_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n p._n 121._o sect._n 23._o the_o heal_a doctrine_n and_o concession_n of_o many_o call_v calvinist_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n pet._n molinaeus_n etc._n etc._n p._n 124._o sect._n 24._o and_o of_o petr._n á_z sancto_n joseph_n suarez_n ruiz_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n especial_o bellarmine_n at_o large_a and_o other_o p._n 127._o errata_fw-la part_n 1._o pag._n 10._o l._n 38._o in_o mark_fw-mi for_o reason_n be_v r._n relation_n be_v p._n 24._o l._n 25._o r._n those_o cause_n l._n 26._o r._n first_o case_n p._n 27._o l._n 2._o r._n of_o predetermination_n reader_n pain_n and_o great_a business_n forbid_v i_o to_o gather_v the_o errata_fw-la some_o be_v gather_v by_o a_o friend_n out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n many_o more_o i_o must_v leave_v to_o your_o ingenuity_n i_o see_v in_o the_o premonition_n p._n 4._o l._n 22._o for_o mr._n w._n mr._n d._n l._n 47._o for_o armatus_fw-la annatus_n also_o dial._n 11._o p._n 231._o l._n 30._o r._n refuse_v dial._n 13._o p._n 291._o l._n 13._o for_o not_o r._n do_v catholic_n theology_n the_o first_o book_n pacify_v principle_n collect_v from_o the_o common_a notice_n of_o nature_n the_o certain_a oracle_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o church-dividing_a and_o destroy_a controversy_n especial_o about_o predestination_n providence_n grace._n and_o freewill_n redemption_n justification_n faith_n merit_n work_n certainty_n of_o salvation_n perseverance_n and_o many_o other_o in_o three_o part_n i._o of_o god_n nature_n knowledge_n decree_v and_o providence_n about_o sin_n with_o man_n freewill_n as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o former_a ii_o of_o god_n government_n and_o moral_a work_n iii_o of_o god_n operation_n on_o man_n soul_n by_o richard_n baxter_n a_o earnest_a desirer_n of_o the_o unity_n love_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n for_o endeavour_v of_o which_o he_o expect_v with_o resolve_v patience_n still_o to_o undergo_v the_o censure_n slander_n and_o cruelty_n of_o ignorance_n pride_n and_o malice_n from_o all_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o zeal_n which_o be_v from_o beneath_o earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a the_o cause_n of_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n james_z 3._o 14_o 15_o 16._o london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o s_n t._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxv_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o nature_n knowledge_n will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o intend_a conciliation_n and_o concord_n sect_n i._o of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o here_o attainable_a though_o it_o be_v about_o the_o knowledge_n will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n that_o our_o controversy_n be_v agitate_a yet_o because_o the_o consequent_a verity_n be_v scarce_o ever_o well_o understand_v without_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o antecedent_n out_o of_o which_o the_o consequent_n arise_v and_o without_o the_o just_a order_n place_n and_o respect_n which_o the_o late_a have_v unto_o the_o former_a and_o unless_o thing_n be_v understand_v in_o their_o true_a method_n i_o will_v therefore_o expose_v myself_o to_o the_o obloquy_n of_o those_o who_o will_v call_v it_o overdoing_a so_o far_o as_o to_o premise_v somewhat_o of_o the_o deity_n itself_o but_o not_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n as_o we_o be_v capable_a as_o must_v be_v in_o a_o method_n of_o theologie_n which_o i_o have_v attempt_v elsewhere_o but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o lie_v under_o our_o controvert_v subject_a and_o when_o i_o have_v do_v that_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o rest_n thes_n 1._o to_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v be_v life_n eternal_a cognitum_fw-la eternal_a eternal_a eternal_a john_n 17._o 3._o bradward_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 198._o the_o first_o necessary_a incomplex_fw-la principle_n be_v god_n and_o the_o first_o complex_fw-la simple_o be_v of_o god_n deus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o we_o the_o primum_fw-la cognitum_fw-la 2._o to_o 20._o to_o to_o to_o exodus_fw-la 20._o know_v god_n be_v to_o know_v his_o be_v nature_n and_o relation_n for_o though_o those_o relation_n that_o be_v to_o man_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o be_v they_o essential_o contain_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o to_o be_v our_o god_n do_v speak_v his_o relation_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o his_o nature_n as_o the_o name_n king_n and_z father_z do_v among_o man_n 3._o we_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v here_o in_o flesh_n any_o one_o proper_a formal_a conception_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v formal_o suit_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o object_n but_o only_o metaphorical_a or_o analogical_a conception_n borrow_v from_o thing_n better_o know_v 4._o yet_o nothing_o beyond_o sense_n at_o least_o be_v so_o certain_o know_v as_o god_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v reach_v though_o nothing_o be_v less_o perfect_o or_o more_o defective_o know_v or_o less_o comprehend_v even_o as_o we_o know_v nothing_o visible_a more_o certain_o than_o the_o sun_n and_o yet_o comprehend_v nothing_o visible_a less_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o many_o great_a metaphysician_n assert_v that_o the_o quiddity_n of_o god_n be_v total_o unknown_a to_o we_o for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v he_o nor_o will_v a_o mere_a negative_a knowledge_n cause_n in_o we_o a_o sufficient_a positive_a love_n or_o joy_n or_o trust_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o know_v that_o we_o can_v know_v he_o will_v but_o infer_v that_o we_o can_v love_v he_o for_o we_o love_v not_o a_o unknown_a good_n 6._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o pet._n hurtado_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n in_o fine_a disput_fw-la and_o some_o other_o say_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o life_n and_o intellect_n be_v all_o that_o we_o have_v of_o the_o quiddity_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a will_n be_v not_o a_o quidditative_a notion_n 7._o god_n be_v here_o see_v in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o work_n with_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o from_o these_o work_v we_o must_v borrow_v our_o conception_n now_o conception_n conception_n conception_n the_o doubt_n be_v how_o imperfect_a work_n can_v notify_v the_o perfect_a god_n and_o the_o schoolman_n manage_v it_o as_o a_o insuperable_a difficulty_n whether_o god_n can_v have_v make_v the_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o it_o be_v if_o you_o will_v pardon_v i_o for_o make_v
he_o total_a resignation_n and_o use_n as_o such_o 2._o as_o our_o ruler_n we_o owe_v he_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n as_o such_o 3._o as_o our_o friend_n benefactor_n &_o amaâ—â—lissimus_fw-la we_o owe_v he_o gratitude_n and_o love_n as_o such_o which_o yet_o be_v part_n â—f_a obedience_n too_o now_o sin_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o all_o this_o god_n be_v to_o â—e_v satisfy_v for_o it_o as_o such_o in_o all_o these_o three_o relation_n and_o be_v pars_fw-la laesaâ—â—_n â—â—_z all_o these_o three_o relation_n that_o be_v he_o be_v injure_v though_o not_o hurt_v it_o be_v â—â—ue_a that_o government_n and_o punish_a justice_n formal_o as_o such_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o as_o rector_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v he_o eminent_o in_o that_o relation_n yet_o also_o to_o compensate_a the_o injury_n do_v by_o sin_n to_o he_o in_o the_o other_o too_o relation_n also_o sect_n ix_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o distinction_n of_o justification_n 152._o justification_n be_v a_o word_n of_o many_o signification_n the_o scheme_n whereof_o justification_n and_o 1._o of_o constitutive_a justification_n shall_v i_o give_v they_o all_o will_v seem_v to_o most_o reader_n a_o troublesome_a distinguish_n therefore_o i_o take_v up_o with_o these_o three_o most_o notable_a sense_n â—_o justification_n constitutive_a 2._o sentential_a 3._o executive_a the_o first_o be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n righteous_a the_o second_o be_v to_o judge_v he_o righteous_a the_o three_o be_v to_o use_v he_o as_o righteous_a 1._o by_o impunity_n 2._o reward_n 89._o reward_n reward_n reward_n the_o papist_n be_v confound_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o stick_v to_o confound_a word_n they_o talk_v of_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o can_v tell_v man_n intelligible_o what_o they_o mean_v they_o say_v that_o remission_n be_v a_o put_v away_o the_o sin_n itself_o and_o not_o only_o the_o reatum_fw-la poenae_fw-la and_o yet_o say_v many_z that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o physical_a change_n of_o the_o sinner_n 1._o by_o sin_n they_o mean_v not_o the_o habit_n for_o that_o can_v be_v remove_v without_o a_o physical_a change_n 2._o nor_o the_o act_n for_o that_o be_v past_a as_o soon_o as_o do_v 3._o when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v macula_fw-la moralis_fw-la habitualiter_fw-la remanens_fw-la they_o talk_v gibberish_n and_o play_n with_o a_o metaphor_n and_o the_o word_n habitualiter_fw-la a_o true_a habit_n be_v quid_fw-la physicum_fw-la and_o what_o macula_fw-la be_v they_o can_v tell_v no_o man_n beside_o a_o habit_n disposition_n privation_n â—r_n relation_n if_o they_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v the_o reatus_fw-la culpae_fw-la or_o culpability_n that_o be_v do_v away_o and_o not_o only_o the_o reatus_fw-la poenae_fw-la they_o hold_v â—he_v same_o thing_n which_o they_o oppose_v in_o those_o protestant_n that_o go_v too_o far_o from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a for_o the_o pardon_a sinâ—er_n will_v be_v culpable_a though_o not_o punishable_a for_o ever_o that_o be_v will_v be_v real_o the_o man_n that_o sin_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o everlasting_a truth_n this_o man_n sin_v though_o he_o be_v pardon_v see_v pet._n a_o s._n joseph_n theol._n speculat_v l._n 4._o c._n 10._o pag._n 509_o 510_o 511._o the_o papist_n say_v homo_fw-la est_fw-la formaliter_fw-la iustùs_fw-la per_fw-la formam_fw-la gratiae_fw-la ip_v exâ—riâ—secam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la tantum_fw-la per_fw-la justitiam_fw-la christi_fw-la illi_fw-la imputatam_fw-la and_o yet_o nullus_fw-la actus_fw-la quantumvis_fw-la perfectus_fw-la sive_fw-la sit_fw-la contritio_fw-la sive_fw-la amor_fw-la dei_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la est_fw-la causâ—_n formalis_fw-la justificationis_fw-la patres_fw-la diâ—entes_fw-la charitatem_fw-la esse_fw-la perfectam_fw-la justitiam_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la dispositive_a non_fw-la autem_fw-la formaliter_fw-la because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o habit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o act_n â—r_o rather_o as_o other_o of_o they_o say_v in_o some_o internal_a inclination_n antecedent_n to_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n that_o they_o place_n justification_n or_o as_o we_o call_v it_o sanctification_n pet._n a_o s._n joseph_n thes_n univers_n de_fw-fr great_a hab._n pag._n 88_o 89._o 153_o god_n never_o judge_v a_o man_n righteous_a either_o by_o secret_a esteem_n or_o open_a sentence_n till_o he_o have_v make_v he_o such_o 154._o to_o be_v make_v righteous_a be_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o law-sense_n which_o be_v to_o be_v justifiable_a or_o justificandus_fw-la by_o sentence_n 155._o a_o man_n be_v righteous_a 1._o particular_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la as_o to_o some_o particular_a cause_n that_o he_o be_v accusable_a of_o 2._o or_o universal_o as_o to_o all_o cause_n 3._o or_o eminent_o as_o to_o all_o those_o cause_n that_o heaven_n or_o hell_n depend_v upon_o 156._o 1._o no_o man_n be_v universal_o righteous_a real_o or_o reputative_o god_n judge_v no_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v one_o that_o never_o sin_v and_o he_o that_o have_v once_o sin_v be_v unavoidable_o under_o the_o relation_n of_o â—â—â—â—_o that_o sin_v to_o eternity_n ex_fw-la necessitate_v existentiae_fw-la which_o relation_n be_v the_o very_a reatus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la peccati_fw-la though_o all_o the_o ill_a effect_n be_v remit_v 157._o 2._o every_o man_n have_v some_o particular_a righteousness_n for_o the_o worst_a man_n may_v be_v false_o accuse_v and_o be_v righteous_a as_o to_o that_o false_a accusation_n but_o this_o will_v not_o save_v he_o 158._o 3._o that_o eminent_a righteousness_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a or_o perfect_a else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v affict_v by_o chastisement_n or_o denial_n of_o grace_n or_o permission_n to_o sin_n yet_o be_v it_o at_o least_o perfect_a as_o to_o its_o proper_a use_n and_o to_o our_o glorious_a perfection_n and_o may_v be_v call_v our_o universal_a righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o â—â—_o consist_v not_o of_o any_o one_o or_o two_o cause_n but_o of_o many_o of_o which_o no_o oâ—â—_n must_v be_v exclude_v or_o set_v against_o the_o rest_n as_o there_o be_v several_a allegatioâ—â—_n or_o accusation_n against_o we_o so_o there_o must_v be_v several_a part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n 159._o not_o only_o a_o actual_a accusation_n but_o a_o possible_a or_o a_o virtual_a oâ—â—_n which_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o suffice_v to_o denominate_v justification_n as_o its_o contrary_a in_o the_o first_o law-sense_n of_o justification_n 160._o it_o be_v our_o right_n to_o impunity_n and_o to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v final_o in_o judgement_n and_o our_o person_n as_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o right_n and_o our_o action_n but_o mediate_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n 161._o it_o be_v only_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n as_o redeemer_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o justify_v and_o not_o by_o god_n only_o as_o a_o creator_n therefore_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v to_o life_n or_o death_n final_o and_o not_o by_o the_o sole_a law_n of_o innocency_n 162._o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n either_o by_o the_o preceptive_a or_o retributive_a part_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o the_o lâ—â—_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o accusation_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v against_o we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n against_o it_o not_o by_o it_o 163._o we_o be_v liable_a to_o all_o these_o follow_a accusation_n which_o will_v opeâ—_n to_o we_o the_o correlate_n justification_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o each_o part_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v say_v by_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n thou_o be_v a_o siâ—â—â—â—_n against_o the_o precept_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n he_o that_o deni_v this_o be_v a_o liar_n against_o this_o charge_n there_o be_v no_o justification_n for_o ever_o but_o we_o must_v â—â—_o heaven_n confess_v that_o we_o have_v sin_v but_o glory_n be_v to_o he_o that_o wash_v â—s_n from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n by_o pardon_n and_o sanctifiation_n 164._o 2._o next_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o do_v deserve_v hell_n by_o our_o sin_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v for_o ever_o 165._o 3._o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o by_o god_n law_n of_o innocency_n hell_n be_v ouâ—_n due_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v to_o it_o to_o this_o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o we_o have_v right_a to_o impunity_n and_o to_o glory_n free_o give_v we_o by_o god_n our_o redeemer_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n merit_v for_o we_o by_o the_o obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n give_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n where_o note_n that_o here_o in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n there_o be_v all_o these_o conjunct_a necessary_a cause_n 1._o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n give_v 2._o christ_n righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n merit_v 3._o the_o covenant_n
may_v be_v call_v 1._o a_o receive_v cause_n 2._o and_o a_o mediâ—â—_n or_o dispositive_a cause_n of_o the_o effect_n justification_n as_o received_n but_o not_o as_o give_v as_o i_o say_v dr._n twisse_n choose_v to_o call_v it_o but_o this_o causa_fw-la dispositiva_fw-la be_v pâ—â—_n of_o the_o causa_fw-la materialis_fw-la viz._n qua_fw-la disposita_fw-la a_o cause_n or_o more_o proper_o a_o condition_n why_o i_o receive_v justification_n and_o by_o receive_v it_o be_o justify_v which_o be_v their_o meaning_n who_o call_v it_o a_o passive_a instrument_n that_o be_v a_o â—â—ceiving_a instrument_n 199._o the_o plain_a easy_a truth_n be_v that_o faith_n nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v â—â—lieving_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n offer_v on_o that_o condition_n be_v â—â—_o very_o essence_n be_v but_o its_o aptitude_n to_o the_o office_n it_o have_v to_o our_o justification_n by_o which_o the_o question_n be_v answer_v why_o do_v god_n promise_v we_o christ_n and_o life_n â—â—_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n rather_o than_o another_o because_o of_o the_o congruity_n of_o its_o nature_n to_o that_o office_n but_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o its_o office_n as_o to_o our_o justification_n be_v its_o be_v the_o perform_v condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o god_n have_v choose_v another_o condition_n a_o condition_n it_o will_v have_v be_v now_o the_o true_a notion_n in_o law_n be_v a_o condition_n logician_n will_v call_v this_o improper_o a_o receive_v cause_n and_o more_o proper_o a_o receptive_a disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n reduce_v it_o to_o physical_a notion_n but_o the_o most_o proper_a term_n be_v the_o plain_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o believe_v practical_a acceptance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v we_o on_o that_o condition_n in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n because_o or_o as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o god_n the_o condition_n of_o his_o gift_n thereby_o understand_v this_o plain_a doctrine_n and_o you_o have_v the_o plain_a truth_n 200._o they_o that_o say_v contrary_o that_o faith_n justifi_v proximate_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n or_o a_o receive_v accept_n act_n and_o not_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v evident_o choose_v that_o which_o they_o vehement_o oppose_v viz._n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la justifi_v for_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la or_o the_o â—â—â—â—_o of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v a_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n give_v but_o if_o they_o will_v to_o avoid_v this_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n they_o mean_v christ_n believe_v in_o then_o they_o say_v that_o by_o receive_v christ_n they_o mean_v not_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o but_o christ_n himself_o and_o why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o say_v so_o but_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o such_o unintelligible_a phrase_n but_o to_o open_v the_o senselessness_n and_o coâ—sequents_n of_o that_o doctrine_n will_v but_o offend_v all_o know_v that_o chriâ—â—â—â—_n the_o object_n be_v connoted_a as_o essential_a to_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n sect_n xii_o how_o repentance_n be_v join_v with_o faith_n 201._o repentance_n be_v a_o dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la recipientis_fw-la too_o and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o far_o a_o material_a or_o dispositive_a receive_v cause_n but_o not_o a_o acceptance_n of_o the_o gift_n formal_o in_o its_o avert_n act_n 202._o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v word_n use_v in_o scripture_n in_o divers_a signification_n we_o say_v malderus_n gu._n amesius_n a_o part_n recedit_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la calvinismo_fw-la quiae_fw-la requirit_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la bonae_fw-la operâ—_fw-la tanquam_fw-la conditionem_fw-la praerequisitam_fw-la quod_fw-la â—tiam_fw-la extendit_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la â—lectionem_fw-la see_v here_o how_o little_a the_o papist_n understand_v we_o as_o faith_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o bare_a assent_n as_o jam._n 2._o and_o usual_o for_o affiance_n or_o trust_n and_o always_o when_o it_o denominate_v a_o christian_a or_o justify_v believer_n as_o such_o it_o essential_o include_v all_o the_o three_o part_n assent_n consent_n and_o affiance_n but_o yet_o denominate_v the_o whole_a by_o a_o word_n which_o principal_o signify_v one_o act_n which_o common_o be_v affiance_n as_o include_v the_o other_o two_o so_o repentance_n be_v sometime_o take_v comprehensive_o for_o the_o whole_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o it_o include_v faith_n in_o the_o narrow_a sense_n and_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o faith_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n but_o express_v under_o another_o formal_a notion_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v more_o narrow_o and_o that_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o act._n 2._o as_o to_o the_o object_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o act_n and_o so_o the_o word_n repentance_n signify_v only_o the_o aversion_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o evil_n by_o sorrow_n and_o change_n of_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o strict_a formal_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n though_o usual_o it_o be_v take_v more_o large_o as_o include_v also_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o good_a which_o be_v the_o usual_a scripture_n and_o theological_n sense_n though_o the_o word_n itself_o do_v chief_o signify_v the_o avert_n act_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o object_n 1._o repentance_n sometime_o signify_v the_o turn_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o idol_n to_o god_n as_o god_n and_o so_o repentance_n towards_o god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v only_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n from_o some_o particular_a sin_n 203._o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o idol_n consequent_n *_o the_o papist_n take_v repentance_n itself_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n for_o the_o full_a open_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o their_o darkness_n thereabouts_o that_o jansenius_n aug._n to._n 1._o li._n 5._o c._n 22._o p._n 126._o make_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v inseparable_o contain_v in_o remission_n though_o distinguishable_a 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n 2._o the_o abstersion_n of_o the_o macula_n or_o filth_n 3._o reconciliation_n or_o the_o remission_n of_o god_n offence_n 4._o the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o aeternal_a punishment_n that_o all_o these_o be_v then_o at_o once_o give_v we_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v but_o whether_o the_o name_n remission_n or_o pardon_n of_o sin_n â—e_v meet_v for_o they_o all_o we_o disagree_v be_v it_o not_o visible_a then_o how_o unhappy_o we_o strive_v about_o word_n wheâ—_n we_o talk_v like_o man_n of_o several_a language_n but_o all_o be_v but_o removation_n and_o remit_v the_o penalty_n of_o which_o god_n offence_n be_v the_o first_o part_n and_o macula_n be_v either_o the_o sin_n itself_o or_o the_o relative_a consequent_n to_o god_n be_v the_o same_o with_o faith_n in_o god_n in_o the_o large_a covenant-sence_n and_o include_v faith_n in_o god_n in_o the_o narrow_a sense_n repentance_n as_o it_o be_v our_o turn_v from_o infidelity_n to_o christianity_n be_v the_o same_o with_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o large_a covenant-saving-sence_n and_o include_v faith_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o narrow_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v mere_a assent_n repentance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o turn_v from_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o large_a covenant_n sense_n and_o include_v faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o narrow_a sense_n but_o when_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o ratio_fw-la nominis_fw-la or_o formal_a notion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o man_n mind_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o conceive_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v one_o by_o one_o entire_a single_a conception_n so_o we_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a in_o our_o language_n as_o to_o have_v word_n enough_o to_o express_v thing_n entire_o by_o one_o name_n but_o we_o must_v have_v several_a word_n to_o express_v our_o inadequate_a conception_n by_o and_o so_o that_o be_v call_v repentance_n as_o the_o soul_n motion_n from_o the_o terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la which_o be_v call_v sometime_o faith_n or_o affiance_n and_o sometime_o love_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la though_o the_o motus_fw-la be_v the_o same_o but_o when_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v distinguish_v as_o several_a part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o common_a sense_n be_v that_o repentance_n signify_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o idol_n to_o god_n as_o god_n which_o be_v or_o include_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o faith_n signify_v special_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n and_o way_n
many_o have_v such_o distinction_n of_o believer_n but_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o strong_a or_o confirm_v all_o distinguish_v 281._o but_o the_o other_o side_n have_v need_v as_o much_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o pacific_a moderation_n in_o their_o censure_n and_o first_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a opinion_n which_o be_v confess_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o vincent_n lerinens_fw-la rule_n quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o sâ—mper_fw-la such_o singularity_n or_o novelty_n must_v be_v heresy_n or_o certain_a error_n at_o the_o least_o i_o answer_v 1._o they_o that_o assert_v this_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o all_o the_o justify_v do_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n which_o they_o gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o foresay_a rule_n hold_v indeed_o in_o thing_n so_o universal_o receive_v as_o essential_o of_o religion_n and_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n without_o which_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o universality_n of_o consent_n in_o a_o doubtful_a or_o unnecessary_a opinion_n or_o practice_n may_v possible_o be_v erroneous_a and_o may_v oft_o lawful_o be_v desert_v it_o be_v once_o and_o beyond_o the_o investigation_n of_o its_o original_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o adoration_n by_o genuflexion_n on_o any_o lord_n day_n or_o on_o any_o week_n day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n and_o this_o command_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o canon_n of_o trull_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v now_o forsake_v it_o to_o distinguish_v as_o be_v usual_a between_o such_o canon_n of_o practice_n and_o point_n of_o mere_a doctrine_n and_o to_o make_v consent_n of_o antiquity_n more_o obligatory_a in_o the_o latter_a be_v but_o vanity_n for_o where_o a_o point_n of_o practice_n be_v found_v in_o a_o oportet_fw-la or_o supposition_n of_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a authority_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v at_o least_o as_o obligatory_a as_o a_o mere_a doctrinal_a so_o found_v for_o all_o precept_n include_v doctrine_n and_o all_o obedience_n include_v faith_n though_o all_o doctrine_n be_v not_o preceptive_a nor_o all_o belief_n for_o immediate_a practice_n for_o every_o divine_a precept_n include_v this_o assertion_n this_o god_n command_v and_o that_o god_n command_v it_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o than_o it_o must_v be_v obey_v for_o god_n authority_n as_o it_o be_v first_o believe_v for_o his_o veracity_n all_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o this_o practice_n be_v not_o take_v to_o be_v by_o a_o divine_a universal_a law_n unchangeable_a but_o by_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o may_v there_o be_v a_o consent_n in_o unnecessary_a and_o questionable_a doctrinal_n as_o there_o have_v be_v for_o the_o peripatetic_a philosophy_n almost_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n corporeity_n of_o the_o millennium_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o daemon_n that_o there_o be_v no_o antipode_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o some_o that_o augustinâ—_n oppose_v be_v little_o less_o than_o universal_o own_a of_o some_o age_n and_o i_o doubt_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o want_v of_o perfect_a translation_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n be_v universal_o misinterpret_v 282._o and_o the_o common_a objection_n which_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n be_v a_o mere_a injurious_a peevish_a cavil_n or_o slander_n viz._n when_o they_o say_v you_o lead_v man_n to_o all_o wickedness_n by_o teach_v that_o let_v they_o commit_v never_o such_o heinous_a sin_n they_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o can_v fall_v from_o grace_n nor_o lose_v their_o justification_n for_o it_o be_v common_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v fall_v into_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o will_v lose_v his_o justification_n and_o right_a to_o heaven_n and_o that_o without_o any_o change_n in_o god_n and_o they_o constant_o hold_v that_o god_n decree_v the_o fine_a &_o mediis_fw-la be_v one_o and_o that_o he_o decree_v of_o his_o elect_n that_o they_o shall_v persevere_v in_o love_n and_o holiness_n and_o be_v save_v and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v whether_o they_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n or_o not_o and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o sure_a to_o be_v save_v than_o they_o be_v to_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n sect_n xix_o of_o mortal_a sin_n or_o what_o sin_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o save_v grace_n 283._o but_o as_o to_o the_o question_n how_o great_a the_o sin_n must_v be_v which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a love_n to_o god_n or_o holiness_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o controversy_n about_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n where_o the_o difficulty_n be_v as_o great_a to_o one_o side_n as_o another_o so_o great_a that_o not_o only_o pious_a gerson_n but_o many_o another_o have_v confess_v it_o too_o hard_a for_o they_o well_o to_o solve_v 284._o in_o general_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o sin_n be_v so_o far_o mortal_a as_o to_o deserve_v disp_n vid._n le_fw-fr blank_n de_fw-fr pece_n mort._n &_o ven._n &_o 2_o disp_n death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o innocency_n and_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v we_o need_v a_o pardon_n though_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o spiritual_a life_n and_o justification_n and_o right_a to_o glory_n and_o to_o make_v damnation_n due_a to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o protestant's_n confess_n subject_a vid._n rob._n baronim_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la mort._n &_o ven._n the_o best_a i_o know_v on_o the_o subject_a the_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n under_o the_o name_n of_o wickedness_n or_o reign_v sin_n and_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o mortal_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a faith_n repentance_n love_n justification_n and_o right_a to_o life_n and_o be_v never_o pardon_v till_o the_o person_n be_v change_v by_o true_a conversion_n but_o venial_a sin_n or_o infirmity_n be_v that_o which_o consist_v 19_o vid._n episcopii_n resp_n ad_fw-la quâ—st_fw-la 64._o q._n 18._o pag._n 19_o with_o all_o these_o aforesaid_a and_o be_v present_o pardon_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o actual_a or_o habitual_a repentance_n or_o hatred_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sinner_n 285._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a love_n will_v not_o prove_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v mortal_a for_o though_o i_o detest_v such_o conclusion_n as_o the_o jansenist_n gather_v from_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n that_o love_a god_n once_o or_o grace_n davenant_n de_fw-fr justit_fw-la actuali_fw-la cap._n 35._o say_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v call_v mortal_a in_o three_o degree_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v never_o pardon_v as_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o those_o which_o bring_v novum_fw-la reatum_fw-la mortis_fw-la sed_fw-la remissibilem_fw-la upon_o repentance_n and_o such_o he_o make_v all_o such_o gross_a sin_n act_v as_o be_v mention_v 1_o cor._n 6._o and_o gal._n 5._o which_o be_v they_o that_o the_o papist_n call_v mortal_a sin_n 3._o the_o daily_a infirmity_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n deserve_v death_n but_o be_v pardon_v by_o grace_n twice_o in_o a_o man_n life_n or_o once_o a_o month_n may_v save_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o notable_o act_v by_o any_o it_o be_v interrupt_v in_o our_o sleep_n and_o in_o common_a study_n and_o business_n which_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o sin_n as_o sinful_a study_n interrupt_v it_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o a_o mortal_a sin_n 286._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o sin_n be_v not_o therefore_o mortal_a because_o it_o diminish_v the_o habit_n of_o love_n for_o that_o may_v be_v in_o those_o that_o still_o be_v the_o justify_v child_n of_o god_n 287._o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o mortality_n in_o sin_n as_o our_o divine_n at_o dort_n do_v more_o than_o intimate_v and_o those_o of_o breme_n there_o the_o one_o be_v when_o sin_n put_v a_o man_n into_o the_o same_o state_n as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o or_o any_o other_o be_v in_o in_o the_o next_o degree_n before_o true_a justification_n or_o sanctification_n or_o conversion_n which_o be_v when_o the_o habit_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n be_v so_o far_o lose_v as_o that_o habitual_o the_o creature_n be_v more_o love_v than_o the_o creator_n if_o any_o do_v fall_v thus_o far_o which_o be_v the_o controversy_n then_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o their_o justification_n adoption_n and_o right_a to_o heaven_n be_v lose_v but_o while_o god_n be_v habitual_o dear_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o sin_n be_v
can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o this_o nor_o this_o but_o by_o the_o power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n §_o 7._o vain_o therefore_o do_v the_o dominican_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o deify_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v enable_v it_o to_o cause_n the_o various_a order_n of_o man_n action_n by_o mere_a moral_a help_n without_o god_n predetermine_v premotion_n to_o that_o order_n for_o this_o be_v to_o cause_v no_o real_a be_v and_o he_o that_o be_v move_v to_o the_o act_n in_o genere_fw-la need_v no_o more_o premotion_n from_o god_n to_o the_o disorder_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o act._n §_o 8._o and_o they_o that_o will_v call_v the_o production_n of_o faith_n a_o creation_n in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n do_v not_o understand_v that_o creatio_fw-la est_fw-la rerum_fw-la non_fw-la ordinis_fw-la rerum_fw-la jam_fw-la creatarum_fw-la vel_fw-la existentium_fw-la a_o act_n be_v of_o itself_o improper_o say_v to_o be_v create_v in_o a_o pre-existent_a agent_n that_o be_v not_o call_v create_v which_o be_v educe_v è_fw-la potentia_fw-la materiae_fw-la nor_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o potentia_fw-la activa_fw-la prae-existentis_a forma_fw-la faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o natural_a power_n or_o faculty_n which_o we_o have_v before_o and_o grace_n or_o rather_o nature_n usual_o suscitate_v that_o faculty_n to_o the_o act_n as_o a_o act_n in_o genere_fw-la and_o grace_n do_v cause_v we_o to_o order_n that_o act_n aright_o as_o to_o the_o due_a object_n and_o other_o circumstance_n but_o if_o any_o will_v call_v it_o a_o creation_n i_o contend_v not_o about_o the_o name_n §_o 9_o but_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o man_n habitual_a relative_n and_o practical_a set_v together_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o new_a man_n tropical_o but_o not_o unfit_o partly_o because_o we_o be_v real_o new_a though_o not_o by_o another_o humanity_n or_o species_n of_o natural_a essence_n yet_o by_o many_o accident_n and_o partly_o because_o those_o accident_n be_v so_o great_a and_o make_v so_o great_a a_o change_n of_o our_o state_n as_o that_o they_o emulate_v a_o natural_a essence_n and_o we_o use_v to_o say_v in_o common_a thing_n that_o when_o a_o unlearned_a man_n be_v make_v learned_a and_o a_o poor_a man_n a_o prince_n and_o a_o die_a man_n healthful_a he_o be_v another_o man_n §_o 10._o though_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o christ_n the_o same_o and_o the_o law_n and_o word_n and_o many_o antecedent_n mean_v the_o same_o to_o many_o on_o who_o they_o have_v different_a effect_n this_o difference_n may_v be_v cause_v many_o way_n difference_n the_o cause_n of_o difference_n as_o 1._o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o other_o inferior_a or_o concomitant_a second_o cause_n 2._o by_o the_o diverse_a disposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n a_o common_a cause_n of_o variety_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o impediment_n and_o temptation_n and_o many_o other_o way_n §_o 11._o etc._n 11._o 11._o 11._o i_o know_v that_o bradwardine_n li._n 2._o c._n 32._o cor._n p._n 612._o say_v that_o deum_fw-la non_fw-la dare_v scientiam_fw-la eratiam_fw-la aut_fw-la perseverantiam_fw-la seu_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la munus_fw-la suum_fw-la creature_n capaci_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la quare_fw-la ipsa_fw-la non_fw-la accipit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o non_fw-la è_fw-la contra_fw-la et_fw-la p._n 614._o quicquid_fw-la obex_fw-la dicatur_fw-la potest_fw-la illa_fw-la respâ—nsio_fw-la corripi_fw-la cum_fw-la nullus_fw-la possit_fw-la hunc_fw-la obicem_fw-la tollere_fw-la nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la prius_fw-la praetollentem_fw-la &_o si_fw-la ipse_fw-la cum_fw-la voluerit_fw-la tollere_fw-la irresistibiliter_fw-la tollitur_fw-la auferam_fw-la cor_fw-la lapideum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o great_a question_n be_v how_o far_o the_o diversity_n of_o receptive_a disposition_n be_v from_o god_n answ_n 1._o god_n make_v all_o equal_a at_o first_o in_o adam_n 2._o all_o be_v equal_a in_o sin_n by_o his_o fall_n 3._o cain_n and_o abel_n differ_v from_o several_a cause_n and_o not_o one_o alone_a abel_n differ_v from_o cain_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n by_o god_n grace_n as_o the_o chief_a cause_n and_o his_o own_o will_n and_o agency_n as_o the_o second_o cause_n cain_n differ_v from_o abel_n by_o unbelief_n and_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o satan_n temptation_n 4._o the_o sin_n of_o late_a parent_n as_o of_o cain_n cham_n esau_n achan_n gehezi_n etc._n etc._n make_v a_o further_a difference_n by_o deprive_v their_o posterity_n of_o some_o mean_n help_n or_o grace_n which_o else_o they_o have_v be_v equal_o capable_a of_o with_o other_o 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o man_n have_v much_o to_o do_v about_o his_o own_o heart_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o receptive_a disposition_n and_o if_o he_o fail_v be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o indisposition_n §_o 12._o difference_n be_v but_o dissimilitude_n and_o a_o alteration_n of_o one_o of_o the_o subject_n which_o soever_o will_v make_v it_o dissimile_n or_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o when_o the_o good_a angel_n stand_v and_o the_o evil_n fall_v if_o you_o ask_v who_o make_v the_o difference_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n by_o forsake_v their_o first_o estate_n though_o constitutive_o both_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o angel_n obedience_n make_v the_o dissimilitude_n if_o you_o suppose_v cain_n and_o abel_n equal_o under_o grace_n at_o first_o and_o ask_v who_o make_v the_o difference_n i_o answer_v constitutive_o cain_n sin_n and_o abel_n righteousness_n make_v or_o be_v the_o difference_n but_o as_o to_o reputative_a efficiency_n cain_n make_v the_o difference_n by_o reject_v grace_n so_o if_o you_o shall_v suppose_v two_o equal_o qualify_v with_o common_a grace_n and_o one_o of_o they_o to_o lose_v it_o the_o efficience_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v imputable_a to_o he_o but_o if_o you_o suppose_v two_o equal_o lose_v in_o sin_n and_o one_o convert_v and_o not_o the_o other_o the_o constitutive_a cause_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v once_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o repentance_n but_o the_o imputable_a efficiency_n be_v god_n grace_n and_o man_n repentance_n or_o will_n that_o be_v recover_v §_o 13._o but_o when_o paul_n do_v ask_v who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v he_o mean_v who_o give_v thou_o that_o good_a by_o which_o thou_o differe_v and_o expound_v it_o by_o what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o all_o good_a be_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o this_o will_v have_v hold_v true_a if_o god_n have_v by_o equal_a operation_n do_v as_o much_o on_o the_o other_o which_o have_v be_v uneffectual_a by_o his_o indisposition_n or_o rejection_n §_o 14._o nature_n and_o scripture_n persuade_v we_o that_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o help_n or_o influx_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v one_o repent_v or_o believe_v which_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v another_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o soul_n and_o temptation_n and_o impediment_n plain_o prove_v it_o the_o same_o strength_n will_v not_o move_v a_o mountain_n which_o will_v move_v a_o feather_n nor_o the_o same_o teach_v make_v a_o ignorant_a sot_n to_o understand_v which_o serve_v a_o prepare_a person_n §_o 15._o bodily_a aptitude_n or_o ineptitude_n do_v much_o to_o vary_v receptivity_n which_o be_v usual_o god_n punishment_n or_o reward_n for_o parent_n action_n and_o ofttimes_o for_o man_n own_o some_o by_o fornication_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n sport_n and_o idleness_n make_v themselves_o even_o next_o to_o brute_n §_o 16._o but_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n from_o scripture_n to_o believe_v that_o though_o god_n law_n be_v equal_a and_o his_o judgement_n where_o man_n do_v not_o make_v a_o inequality_n yet_o as_o a_o free_a lord_n and_o benefactor_n he_o deal_v not_o equal_o with_o all_o that_o be_v of_o equal_a merit_n though_o he_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v nor_o deny_v any_o what_o he_o promise_v in_o his_o word_n but_o keep_v perfect_a justice_n as_o a_o governor_n yet_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o listen_v and_o he_o will_v be_v special_o good_a to_o some_o though_o other_o see_v it_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n §_o 17._o whether_o all_o that_o be_v elect_v have_v at_o first_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o divine_a help_n and_o impress_n than_o any_o that_o be_v not_o convert_v no_o man_n can_v say_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o but_o certain_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v fore-decreed_a by_o god_n will_n to_o that_o certain_a conversion_n which_o other_o be_v not_o so_o decree_v to_o sect_n vi_o of_o the_o limitation_n of_o god_n operation_n on_o the_o soul_n §_o 1._o that_o which_o stick_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o be_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a all_o his_o operation_n must_v be_v equal_o unresistible_a and_o efficacious_a because_o none_o can_v conquer_v god_n but_o they_o must_v
to_o make_v a_o difference_n 3._o the_o mean_n much_o differ_v which_o several_a man_n have_v and_o god_n usual_o operate_v according_a to_o the_o mean_n upon_o the_o soul_n §_o 5._o if_o the_o question_n be_v either_o of_o the_o act_n or_o habit_n it_o be_v no_o question_n for_o that_o be_v but_o to_o ask_v whether_o all_o man_n have_v equal_a faith_n love_n and_o other_o grace_n which_o common_a experience_n deny_v §_o 6._o whereas_o some_o will_v stick_v at_o my_o mention_v a_o divine_a impress_n on_o the_o soul_n in_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o act_n and_o habit_n i_o will_v have_v they_o remember_v that_o either_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o not_o if_o there_o be_v i_o right_o mention_v it_o if_o not_o we_o be_v instant_o at_o a_o end_n of_o all_o this_o sort_n of_o controversy_n and_o calvinist_n and_o arminian_n can_v differ_v if_o they_o will_v for_o then_o the_o question_n must_v be_v only_o about_o that_o which_o be_v past_a question_n viz._n 1._o either_o about_o god_n act_n as_o in_o himself_o which_o be_v his_o simple_a essence_n 2._o or_o about_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o faith_n love_n etc._n etc._n in_o man_n which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v be_v not_o equal_a for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n for_o as_o for_o pre-disposition_n the_o question_n will_v be_v revolve_v to_o the_o same_o point_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o be_v not_o equal_o dispose_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n act_n as_o in_o he_o be_v his_o essence_n sect_n x._o whether_o the_o say_a operation_n be_v physical_a or_o moral_a §_o 1._o this_o paltry_a question_n be_v worthy_a but_o a_o few_o word_n though_o â—_o make_v too_o much_o stir_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n physical_a and_o moral_a have_v speak_v before_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v it_o here_o 1._o if_o the_o question_n be_v the_o operatione_n ut_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la agentis_fw-la before_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v but_o to_o ask_v whether_o god_n essence_n be_v physical_a or_o moral_a which_o be_v unworthy_a a_o answer_n §_o 2._o 2._o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o action_n of_o second_o cause_n as_o the_o preacher_n etc._n etc._n if_o true_o act_v they_o be_v both_o physical_a as_o they_o be_v real_o actus_fw-la naturalis_fw-la and_o moral_a as_o they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o free_a intellectual_a agent_n but_o the_o act_n of_o law_n and_o other_o object_n mere_o as_o object_n on_o man_n be_v call_v moral_a act_n because_o they_o be_v but_o nominal_a but_o indeed_o be_v no_o act_n and_o therefore_o neither_o physical_a nor_o moral_a for_o they_o be_v but_o signa_fw-la and_o significare_fw-la be_v not_o agere_fw-la but_o be_v only_o a_o objective_a aptitude_n by_o which_o a_o intellectual_a agent_n can_v edify_v itself_o all_o the_o book_n in_o my_o library_n teach_v i_o without_o any_o action_n by_o be_v signa_fw-la objective_o to_o my_o active_a intellect_n §_o 3._o 3_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o divine_a impress_n on_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v quid_fw-la real_n and_o therefore_o physicum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v moral_a as_o it_o be_v the_o principium_fw-la actus_fw-la moralis_fw-la the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o our_o own_o act_n and_o habit_n they_o be_v physical_a and_o moral_a accident_n and_o they_o can_v be_v moral_a unless_o they_o be_v physical_a §_o 4._o but_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o to_o be_v quid_fw-la naturale_fw-la and_o quid_fw-la morale_fw-la formal_o differ_v as_o actus_fw-la qua_fw-la talis_fw-la and_o ordo_fw-la qua_fw-la ordo_fw-la do_v differ_v ab_fw-la ordine_fw-la seâ—_n relatione_fw-la ad_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la morum_fw-la and_o moralitas_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la physici_fw-la vel_fw-la privationis_fw-la relatio_fw-la viz._n ad_fw-la regulam_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la morum_fw-la §_o 5._o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o act_n but_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o cause_n viz._n whether_o grace_n or_o divine_a action_n do_v cause_n physical_o or_o moral_o i_o answer_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a cause_n which_o be_v not_o physical_a a_o moral_a cause_n not_o physical_a be_v but_o causa_fw-la reputata_fw-la vel_fw-la â—â—minalis_fw-la object_n be_v usual_o say_v to_o cause_n moral_o but_o if_o they_o be_v mere_o object_n they_o cause_v not_o efficient_o at_o all_o but_o by_o termination_n only_o material_o constitute_v the_o act_n in_o specie_fw-la but_o some_o thing_n vulgar_o call_v object_n as_o light_n heatt_z etc._n etc._n be_v active_a and_o so_o effect_v and_o he_o that_o do_v proponere_fw-la objectum_fw-la do_v indeed_o effect_n by_o speak_v or_o do_v but_o he_o do_v not_o effect_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o object_n on_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a object_n but_o the_o vox_fw-la loquentis_fw-la do_v more_o than_o present_a a_o object_n it_o do_v by_o agency_n suscitate_a the_o spirit_n and_o operate_v on_o the_o organ_n of_o sensation_n and_o many_o mercy_n affliction_n and_o other_o mean_v foremention_v have_v their_o several_a way_n of_o active_a operation_n but_o it_o be_v ready_o confess_v that_o nothing_o corporeal_a can_v by_o any_o direct_a efficiency_n operate_v on_o a_o soul_n but_o only_o active_a spirit_n like_o itself_o remember_v therefore_o that_o i_o take_v the_o word_n physical_a here_o as_o the_o school_n do_v large_o as_o comprehend_v spiritual_a or_o hyperphysical_a and_o i_o plain_o say_v de_fw-la nomine_fw-la that_o god_n operation_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v call_v hyperphysical_a in_o respect_n to_o god_n the_o agent_n and_o physical_a as_o they_o be_v physical_a effect_n on_o man_n and_o moral_a as_o the_o same_o be_v in_o instanti_fw-la secundo_fw-la also_o moral_a effect_n and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v moral_a in_o two_o usual_a sense_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v morality_n or_o virtue_n that_o be_v produce_v by_o they_o 2._o and_o in_o that_o object_n be_v much_o of_o the_o mean_n the_o operation_n or_o efficiency_n of_o object_n as_o object_n be_v proper_o none_o at_o all_o they_o do_v but_o material_o as_o it_o be_v constitute_v the_o act_n and_o terminate_v it_o and_o occasion_n it_o as_o sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la which_o many_o call_v a_o moral_a reputative_a metaphorical_a causation_n and_o yet_o diversification_n be_v much_o by_o object_n §_o 6._o if_o this_o stumble_v any_o who_o look_v not_o at_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o occasion_n they_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v little_a efficient_a operation_n which_o we_o own_o in_o the_o collation_n of_o faith_n and_o conversion_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v well_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a substance_n at_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v produce_v but_o a_o pray_v existent_n substance_n and_o faculty_n to_o be_v actuate_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n as_o such_o in_o genere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v cause_v by_o grace_n but_o the_o due_a order_n of_o act_n as_o to_o right_a object_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o the_o soul_n as_o such_o be_v a_o active_a spirit_n not_o indifferent_a between_o action_n and_o cessation_n but_o as_o natural_o prone_a to_o act_n as_o the_o earth_n to_o rest_v and_o as_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o air_n to_o descend_v and_o as_o the_o sun_n to_o move_v and_o shine_v so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o one_o minute_n out_o of_o action_n even_o in_o this_o earthen_a tabernacle_n from_o its_o first_o be_v to_o the_o last_o breath_n day_n or_o night_n though_o in_o different_a manner_n 4._o that_o god_n as_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n do_v uphold_v the_o soul_n in_o this_o active_a nature_n afford_v it_o that_o concourse_n or_o influx_n necessary_a thereto_o which_o in_o nature_n he_o make_v due_a to_o it_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o action_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n so_o that_o activity_n as_o such_o distinct_a from_o the_o due_a order_n of_o it_o be_v give_v by_o god_n in_o nature_n 5._o and_o god_n have_v place_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o universe_n as_o a_o wheel_n in_o a_o watch_n where_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o effect_n of_o the_o co-operation_n of_o concause_n or_o superior_a agent_n 6._o and_o angel_n and_o devil_n who_o have_v very_o much_o to_o do_v with_o our_o soul_n do_v work_n as_o voluntary_a agent_n in_o political_a order_n though_o not_o without_o the_o regulation_n of_o god_n law_n or_o will._n 7._o and_o god_n can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v on_o soul_n without_o any_o second_o cause_n though_o whether_o he_o do_v so_o or_o what_o we_o know_v not_o 8._o all_o this_o be_v suppose_v for_o efficiency_n object_n due_o qualify_v may_v do_v much_o for_o the_o order_n of_o act_n though_o proper_o they_o do_v nothing_o so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v but_o ut_fw-la materia_fw-la ad_fw-la formam_fw-la occasion_n sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la yet_o the_o reason_n
the_o difference_n seem_v to_o be_v found_v 1._o see_v what_o the_o british_a divine_n say_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n the_o art_n 3._o &_o 4._o suffrag_n p._n 124._o th._n 1._o there_o be_v certain_a outward_a work_n ordinary_o require_v of_o man_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n 5._o rom._n 10._o 14._o mat._n 6._o â—â—_o act._n 13._o 46._o psa_fw-la 58._o 5._o or_o conversion_n which_o use_v to_o be_v sometime_o free_o do_v by_o they_o and_o sometime_o free_o omit_v as_o to_o go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o like_a th._n 2._o there_o be_v certain_a inward_a effect_n which_o be_v excite_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v previous_a to_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n 37._o act._n 2._o 37._o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n such_o as_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n the_o sense_n of_o sin_n the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n the_o thought_n of_o deliverance_n some_o hope_n of_o pardon_n to_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n god_n grace_n use_v not_o to_o bring_v man_n by_o sudden_a enthusiasm_n but_o prepare_v and_o fit_v or_o dispose_v by_o many_o previous_a act_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o in_o natural_a generation_n there_o be_v many_o previous_a disposition_n 15._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o before_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o form_n so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a we_o come_v to_o the_o spiritual_a birth_n by_o many_o forego_v act_n of_o grace_n if_o god_n will_v immediate_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v a_o wicked_a man_n not_o prepare_v by_o any_o knowledge_n any_o sorrow_n any_o desire_n any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o do_v it_o th._n 3._o those_o that_o god_n thus_o affect_v by_o his_o spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n they_o he_o true_o and_o serious_o call_v and_o invit_v to_o faith_n and_o conversion_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offer_a benefit_n and_o by_o god_n plain_a word_n and_o not_o by_o the_o abuse_n and_o event_n seâ—ing_v the_o gospel_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n call_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n see_v the_o excitement_n of_o grace_n tend_v to_o it_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 6._o â—â—_o gal._n 1._o 6._o rev._n 3._o 2._o god_n here_o do_v any_o thing_n dissemble_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o that_o call_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n can_v make_v man_n unexcusable_a which_o be_v give_v only_o to_o that_o end_n to_o make_v they_o unexcusable_a th._n 4._o those_o who_o he_o thus_o affect_v god_n forsake_v not_o nor_o cease_v to_o promote_v they_o in_o the_o true_a way_n to_o conversion_n before_o he_o be_v forsake_v by_o they_o by_o voluntary_a neglect_n or_o the_o repulse_n of_o this_o initial_a grace_n the_o talon_n of_o grace_n once_o give_v man_n of_o god_n be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o any_o man_n till_o he_o bury_v it_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n therefore_o we_o be_v oft_o warn_v in_o 2d_o mat._n 2d_o 2d_o scripture_n not_o to_o resist_v or_o quench_v the_o spirit_n nor_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n 20._o heb._n 3._o 7._o prov._n 1._o 24._o 2_o chron._n 24._o 20._o of_o god_n in_o vain_a nor_o to_o fall_v from_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v plain_o give_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n forsake_v man_n that_o they_o first_o forsake_v he_o th._n 5._o many_o lose_v these_o beginning_n 21._o mat._n 13._o 19_o heb._n 6._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o th._n 6._o the_o elect_n do_v not_o so_o behave_v themselves_o under_o these_o preparatory_a working_n but_o that_o for_o their_o negligence_n and_o resistance_n they_o may_v just_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v god_n special_a mercy_n to_o they_o that_o though_o 6._o joh._n 6._o 37._o â—er_n 14._o 7._o &_o 32._o 39_o phil._n 1._o 6._o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v repel_v or_o suffocate_v this_o exciting_a and_o illuminate_a grace_n yet_o god_n do_v urge_v they_o again_o and_o again_o and_o cease_v not_o to_o promove_v they_o till_o he_o full_o subjugate_v they_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o regenerate_a son_n th._n 7._o all_o man_n resist_v god_n grace_n and_o god_n may_v just_o forsake_v all_o 27._o rom._n 9_o 18._o &_o 11._o 35._o act._n 28._o 27._o but_o do_v not_o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o take_v not_o man_n to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a original_a sin_n or_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n but_o as_o a_o wilful_a resister_n and_o refuser_n of_o offer_a grace_n and_o oft_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o much_o prepare_v grace_n and_o that_o god_n forsake_v none_o till_o they_o forsake_v his_o grace_n 2._o to_o the_o same_o sense_n our_o english_a divine_v common_o tell_v we_o how_o ordinary_o god_n prepare_v man_n for_o conversion_n before_o he_o convert_v they_o and_o how_o far_o person_n unconvert_v may_v go_v in_o common_a grace_n he_o that_o read_v mr._n hooker_n of_o new_a england_n mr._n john_n rogers_n his_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n mr._n boltons_n instruction_n for_o comfort_n mr._n mead_n almost_o a_o christian_a and_o abundance_n such_o will_v see_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n 3._o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o person_n that_o resist_v this_o further_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o forsake_v god_n first_o have_v true_a power_n to_o have_v do_v otherwise_o and_o can_v have_v go_v further_o than_o they_o do_v without_o any_o other_o grace_n than_o they_o have_v though_o quoad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la sequentem_fw-la vel_fw-la consequentiae_fw-la it_o may_v be_v infer_v even_o from_o god_n prescience_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v 4._o they_o here_o describe_v god_n effectual_a grace_n by_o moral_a title_n of_o god_n urge_v they_o till_o they_o yield_v though_o as_o after_o they_o open_v it_o god_n renew_v active_a influx_n make_v new_a creature_n and_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a moral_a indetermine_a suasion_n leave_v the_o will_v indifferent_a 5._o the_o truth_n be_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a no_o mortal_a man_n can_v tell_v of_o any_o difference_n on_o god_n part_n between_o his_o common_a and_o special_a agency_n on_o soul_n but_o only_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o work_n do_v nay_o it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o â—orts_n of_o divine_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n as_o to_o the_o generality_n that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n at_o all_o for_o they_o all_o say_v that_o all_o god_n action_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o his_o essence_n viz._n his_o essential_a knowledge_n will_n and_o power_n which_o be_v undivide_o one_o as_o terminate_v effect_v relate_v and_o denominate_v various_o e._n g._n by_o one_o volition_n he_o will_v divers_a product_n but_o not_o by_o divers_a volition_n chapter_n see_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la svi_fw-la either_o consider_v specifical_o or_o numerical_o but_o the_o specification_n and_o individuation_n be_v only_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o in_o god_n will_v as_o relative_o denominate_v and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o man_n doctrine_n what_o a_o unhappy_a case_n be_v the_o church_n fall_v into_o that_o the_o very_a same_o man_n that_o say_v this_o shall_v yet_o intolerable_o quarrel_v whether_o this_o one_o divine_a attingency_n or_o operation_n shall_v be_v call_v creation_n infusion_n urgency_n excitation_n persuasion_n physical_a hyperphysical_a moral_a or_o what_o else_o when_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n i_o do_v myself_o think_v that_o a_o certain_a impulse_n receive_v on_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o first_o effect_n and_o the_o act_n of_o man_n as_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o second_o and_o that_o of_o both_o cause_n but_o we_o can_v tell_v well_o what_o that_o impulse_n be_v and_o therefore_o must_v dispute_v in_o the_o dark_a about_o the_o difference_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o they_o that_o own_o nothing_o but_o god_n essence_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o act_n as_o the_o first_o effect_n if_o their_o opinion_n hold_v true_a that_o as_o in_o creation_n there_o be_v no_o mediate_a impulse_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n for_o there_o be_v no_o recipient_a so_o here_o there_o be_v no_o effect_n on_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o faith_n itself_o than_o what_o be_v that_o grace_n who_o ratio_fw-la efficaciae_fw-la we_o can_v make_v a_o controversy_n of_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la at_o least_o i_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v common_a act_n and_o habit_n overtop_v by_o fleshly_a interest_n and_o concupiscence_n which_o
be_v wrought_v by_o common_a grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v special_a act_n and_o habit_n overcome_v the_o flesh_n and_o world_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o special_a grace_n so_o that_o those_o fireman_n that_o be_v resolve_v that_o yet_o differ_v they_o will_v and_o implacable_o differ_v and_o their_o adversary_n shall_v be_v enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o be_v yet_o defective_a in_o that_o acuteness_n and_o pregnancy_n of_o wit_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o pretend_v a_o real_a disagreement_n and_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o they_o disagree_v when_o they_o have_v not_o wit_n enough_o to_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o take_v their_o choleric_a zeal_n and_o reproach_n for_o proof_n for_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n among_o we_o 6._o obj._n at_o least_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o differ_v in_o this_o about_o the_o effect_n that_o one_o side_n make_v god_n gracious_a habit_n give_v to_o believer_n to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o die_v and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o answ_n that_o be_v no_o difference_n you_o still_o want_v wit_n to_o make_v difference_n though_o you_o want_v not_o will_n for_o both_o side_n be_v agree_v that_o perseverance_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o mere_a nature_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n but_o from_o god_n superadded_a sustentation_n for_o adam_n and_o the_o fall_a angel_n have_v as_o be_v common_o hold_v such_o kind_n of_o habitual_a grace_n as_o we_o though_o objective_o differ_v 7._o see_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n on_o god_n part_n as_o they_o all_o conclude_v resistible_a grace_n and_o irresistible_a sufficient_a and_o effectual_a can_v have_v no_o difference_n but_o in_o the_o very_a effect_n or_o event_n and_o the_o connotation_n of_o man_n power_n or_o impotency_n to_o the_o contrary_n i_o know_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o dominican_n and_o calvinist_n but_o suarez_n and_o other_o jesuit_n say_v that_o effectual_a grace_n be_v such_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la principii_fw-la as_o be_v forcibler_n for_o faith_n as_o the_o effect_n but_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o who_o confident_o say_v that_o beside_o that_o effect_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n essence_n which_o have_v no_o degree_n or_o real_a difference_n and_o man_n power_n of_o resistance_n and_o frustration_n be_v none_o as_o to_o god_n will_v and_o essence_n but_o only_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n when_o he_o can_v have_v do_v otherwise_o 8._o the_o same_o vanity_n they_o declare_v in_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o divine_a grace_n help_v or_o operation_n will_v convert_v one_o man_n as_o do_v another_o or_o will_v convert_v as_o do_v not_o convert_n when_o they_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o cause_n have_v no_o degree_n of_o difference_n 9_o and_o though_o it_o be_v past_a man_n understanding_n to_o comprehend_v how_o all_o the_o various_a effect_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v produce_v without_o the_o least_o diversity_n in_o the_o cause_n will_n or_o action_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la agentis_fw-la and_o that_o velle_fw-la salvare_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o velle_fw-la damnare_fw-la judam_fw-la shall_v be_v perfect_o the_o same_o volition_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la volentis_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v the_o like_a to_o be_v true_a because_o man_n can_v comprehend_v it_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v no_o evidence_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a 10._o see_v then_o that_o we_o must_v consent_n 1._o that_o god_n decree_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o proper_o and_o absolute_o no_o more_o 2._o and_o that_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o it_o effect_v and_o proper_o of_o no_o more_o of_o which_o the_o conditional_a gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n be_v part_n and_o so_o that_o all_o the_o controversy_n 1._o of_o decree_n 2._o of_o redemption_n be_v resolve_v into_o that_o of_o the_o effect_n 3._o and_o see_v all_o the_o effect_n be_v such_o who_o difference_n we_o little_o differ_v about_o if_o at_o all_o and_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la agentis_fw-la they_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n where_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n among_o all_o the_o contender_n §._o ii_o alvarez_n his_o epitome_n in_o twenty_o proposition_n consider_v but_o that_o all_o this_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v i_o will_v recite_v the_o twenty_o conclusion_n which_o alvarez_n in_o his_o epilogus_fw-la give_v we_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o book_n one_o hundred_o twenty_o one_o disputation_n and_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o how_o far_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v consent_v to_o they_o *_o thus_o bradwardine_n conclude_v his_o book_n with_o thirty_o six_o error_n and_o as_o many_o verity_n which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n especial_o that_o of_o rome_n determine_v but_o leave_v out_o the_o most_o unsavoury_a part_n or_o expression_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n whether_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a necessitate_v cause_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v none_o of_o they_o i._o freewill_n in_o lapse_v nature_n can_v without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n do_v a_o moral_a work_n which_o by_o co-operation_n of_o the_o supernatural_a end_n shall_v be_v true_o good_a and_o a_o work_n of_o virtue_n so_o as_o that_o by_o the_o doer_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n belove_v simple_o above_o all_o as_o to_o the_o ultimate_a natural_a end_n answ_n it_o be_v grant_v and_o more_o that_o though_o all_o natural_a man_n have_v one_o sort_n of_o grace_n give_v they_o yet_o i_o think_v this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o special_a save_a grace_n ii_o man_n by_o the_o sole_a strength_n of_o nature_n can_v assent_v to_o all_o supernatural_a mystery_n propound_v and_o explain_v to_o he_o as_o revealed_z of_o god_n or_o because_o reveal_v of_o god_n so_o as_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o his_o belief_n be_v divine_a revelation_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a he_o must_v have_v commoner_n grace_n to_o believe_v they_o dogmatical_o and_o uneffectual_o and_o special_a save_a grace_n to_o believe_v they_o practical_o and_o save_o iii_o not_o only_o faith_n itself_o but_o also_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o faith_n proceed_v from_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n only_o answ_n very_o true_a iv_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n in_o lapse_v nature_n can_v without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n love_n god_n above_o all_o simple_o even_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a v._o man_n in_o lapse_v nature_n without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n can_v fulfil_v all_o the_o precept_n even_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o overcome_v any_o great_a difficulty_n and_o temptation_n even_o for_o any_o little_a time_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o overcome_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o that_o law_n answ_n true_a therefore_o they_o have_v some_o grace_n that_o do_v it_o vi_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nor_o ever_o be_v make_v by_o god_n of_o his_o give_v the_o actual_a help_n of_o prevent_a grace_n to_o they_o that_o do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o the_o sole_a faculty_n of_o nature_n nor_o have_v christ_n merit_v or_o will_v have_v any_o such_o law_n answ_n true_a for_o he_o give_v some_o common_a grace_n to_o all_o man_n antecedent_o without_o any_o condition_n on_o their_o part_n and_o though_o he_o give_v to_o those_o that_o use_v their_o common_a grace_n to_o the_o utmost_a or_o near_o it_o sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o go_v on_o and_o hope_v that_o such_o endeavour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o peculiar_a grace_n yet_o de_fw-la nomine_fw-la vel_fw-la definitione_n whether_o this_o encouragement_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o law_n or_o a_o promise_n or_o neither_o we_o contend_v not_o vii_o god_n by_o his_o help_a grace_n flow_v into_o freewill_n by_o premove_v it_o that_o it_o may_v cooperate_v and_o also_o truly-efficient_o together_o with_o the_o same_o freewill_n cause_v its_o pious_a operation_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a but_o all_o adjuvant_fw-la grace_n produce_v not_o the_o second_o effect_n which_o flow_v from_o both_o cause_n of_o which_o before_o and_o after_o viii_o when_o god_n by_o his_o exciting_a grace_n strike_v and_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o do_v not_o expect_v that_o the_o will_n by_o its_o innate_a liberty_n begin_v its_o motion_n by_o consent_v but_o god_n by_o adjuvant_fw-la grace_n effect_v that_o it_o free_o and_o infallible_o consent_v answ_n it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o that_o do_v consent_n but_o god_n have_v a_o degree_n of_o exciting_a and_o adjuvant_fw-la grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o give_v the_o posse_fw-la velle_fw-la which_o cause_v not_o the_o act_n through_o man_n defect_n and_o though_o god_n expect_v not_o that_o effect_n as_o one_o that_o be_v deceive_v
deum_fw-la quoque_fw-la affectus_fw-la nostros_fw-la &_o partem_fw-la illam_fw-la sensitivam_fw-la corrigere_fw-la &_o bonis_fw-la desideriis_fw-la quorum_fw-la objecta_fw-la monstrat_fw-la intellectuo_fw-la actus_fw-la vero_fw-la imperat_fw-la voluntas_fw-la afficere_fw-la quibus_fw-la affectibus_fw-la magis_fw-la magisque_fw-la correctis_fw-la castigatis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ordinem_fw-la redactis_fw-la promptior_fw-la &_o facilior_fw-la ac_fw-la minus_fw-la impedita_fw-la postmodum_fw-la redditur_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ad_fw-la exerâ—endos_fw-la pietatis_fw-la actus_fw-la non_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la reluctantibus_fw-la affectibus_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la belligerante_fw-la qui_fw-la asserunt_fw-la eum_fw-la quem_fw-la deus_fw-la movet_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la bunc_fw-la necessario_fw-la aut_fw-la illum_fw-la necessario_fw-la agere_fw-la alij_fw-la vero_fw-la pertendunt_fw-la nulla_fw-la proprie_fw-la dicta_fw-la necessitate_v illum_fw-la ad_fw-la agendum_fw-la impelli_fw-la verbis_fw-la quidem_fw-la discrepant_a idem_fw-la autem_fw-la reipsa_fw-la seâ—tiunt_fw-la blank_n de_fw-fr libertat_fw-la absol_n thes_n 22._o see_v his_o proof_n follow_v they_o deny_v the_o unregenerate_a to_o have_v any_o power_n to_o believe_v repent_v or_o to_o do_v any_o good_a and_o so_o they_o feign_v god_n to_o command_v man_n thing_n impossible_a and_o to_o condemn_v man_n for_o that_o as_o sin_n which_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o avoid_v and_o for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v no_o more_o do_v than_o make_v a_o world_n and_o so_o to_o put_v man_n under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v and_o be_v damn_v b._n this_o be_v in_o sense_n the_o same_o with_o that_o about_o liberty_n foregoing_a though_o under_o the_o other_o notion_n of_o power_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v the_o very_a core_n and_o true_a sum_n of_o all_o our_o controversy_n and_o if_o i_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o word_n i_o shall_v prove_v they_o all_o so_o about_o the_o four_o first_o article_n i_o will_v here_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o mere_a passive_n or_o obediential_a power_n as_o it_o be_v call_v but_o of_o a_o proper_a active_a power_n and_o that_o true_o so_o call_v and_o not_o only_o hypothetical_o on_o supposition_n of_o thing_n to_o make_v it_o up_o which_o be_v not_o existent_a nor_o to_o be_v suppose_v i_o know_v of_o nothing_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o our_o enquiry_n but_o 1._o the_o natural-faculty_n or_o virtue_n incline_v natural_o to_o their_o necessary_a object_n 2._o the_o right_a disposition_n or_o adventitious_a inclination_n or_o habit_n of_o these_o faculty_n 3._o and_o the_o acts._n tell_v i_o first_o do_v you_o know_v of_o any_o more_o a._n not_o that_o i_o can_v remember_v b._n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o faculty_n or_o disposition_n that_o we_o differ_v about_o or_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o act_n tell_v i_o then_o quest._n 1._o do_v you_o â—now_v of_o any_o that_o deny_v all_o man_n soul_n to_o have_v the_o three_o faculty_n of_o active_a power_n or_o life_n intellection_n and_o volition_n which_o the_o thomist_n say_v be_v accident_n immediate_o and_o inseparable_o emane_v from_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o scotist_n better_o say_v be_v the_o very_a formal_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o without_o one_o of_o which_o a_o man_n be_v no_o man_n a._n no_o none_o doubt_v of_o this_o in_o sense_n though_o some_o number_v they_o as_o three_o and_o some_o but_o as_o two_o b._n do_v we_o differ_v about_o the_o second_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o a_o drunkard_n have_v the_o habit_n of_o sobriety_n or_o a_o fornicator_n of_o chastity_n or_o at_o least_o that_o a_o ungodly_a man_n have_v a_o holy_a habit_n or_o disposition_n to_o love_n god_n and_o trust_v he_o above_o all_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o sin_n and_o live_v in_o holiness_n a._n no_o no_o man_n say_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o habit_n but_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v they_o though_o not_o a_o habit_n b._n be_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o call_v a_o power_n beside_o the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o their_o habit_n or_o disposition_n a._n no_o but_o the_o natural_a faculty_n be_v still_o a_o power_n to_o believe_v love_n god_n live_v holy_o etc._n etc._n without_o a_o habit_n b._n do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o a_o ungodly_a man_n be_v dispose_v yea_o habituate_v to_o the_o contrary_a viz._n to_o a_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a mind_n and_o life_n and_o against_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a love_n a._n yes_o at_o least_o some_o be_v and_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o therefore_o grant_v such_o a_o dispositive_a pravity_n in_o all_o though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o some_o be_v superad_v but_o yet_o these_o ill_a disposition_n and_o habit_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a but_o that_o the_o sinner_n can_v for_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v etc._n etc._n b._n no_o doubt_n but_o if_o he_o believe_v not_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o natural_a faculty_n he_o have_v a_o intellect_n a_o will_n and_o a_o vital_a and_o executive_a power_n and_o these_o all_o have_v that_o force_n or_o strength_n of_o natural_a activity_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n love_n and_o every_o holy_a duty_n for_o these_o be_v the_o unalterable_a essence_n or_o property_n of_o man_n as_o man_n and_o if_o sin_n deprive_v we_o of_o they_o it_o shall_v change_v our_o species_n and_o if_o grace_n give_v they_o it_o shall_v restore_v our_o species_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v man_n by_o grace_n only_o and_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o you_o confess_v that_o these_o power_n want_v their_o right_a disposition_n to_o act_v a._n but_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o this_o undisposed_a ill-disposed_a soul_n be_v able_a to_o act_v contrary_a to_o its_o accidental_a disposition_n b._n i_o tell_v you_o once_o for_o all_o that_o the_o shame_n and_o end_v of_o all_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o synodist_n and_o moderate_a arminian_o or_o jesuit_n lie_v in_o the_o true_a open_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o this_o one_o syllable_n can_n and_o unhappy_a be_v the_o church_n when_o its_o pastor_n have_v neither_o skill_n nor_o love_n enough_o to_o forbear_v torture_v and_o distract_n it_o by_o one_o poor_a ambiguous_a syllable_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o contender_n but_o to_o compel_v you_o to_o conviction_n quest._n 1._o do_v you_o mean_v by_o can_n or_o able_n or_o power_n any_o thing_n beside_o the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o the_o disposition_n a._n no_o i_o mean_v the_o natural_a faculty_n as_o relate_v to_o this_o act_n or_o object_n now_o in_o question_n e._n g._n believe_v and_o love_v god_n b._n quest_n 2._o be_v not_o natural_a strength_n or_o power_n a_o thing_n belong_v to_o man_n as_o man_n which_o sin_n destroy_v not_o and_o grace_n restore_v not_o and_o have_v not_o all_o the_o church_n disow_v illyricus_n way_n illyricus_n beâ—a_o angry_o call_v he_o turpis_fw-la iste_fw-la illyricus_n and_o peucer_n and_o strigelius_n and_o other_o disciple_n of_o melanchthon_n have_v defend_v the_o moral_a causation_n of_o grace_n against_o he_o and_o such_o lutheran_n who_o go_v too_o much_o the_o other_o way_n though_o a_o very_a learned_a laborious_a godly_a divine_a for_o make_v original_a sin_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o a._n all_o this_o be_v grant_v you_o b._n quest_n 3._o therefore_o if_o adam_n have_v natural_a power_n to_o love_n god_n and_o if_o the_o sanctify_a have_v it_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n have_v it_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o man_n as_o man_n and_o be_v not_o change_v by_o sin_n and_o grace_n except_o in_o its_o disposition_n and_o act_n a._n thus_o you_o make_v all_o the_o wicked_a able_a to_o love_v god_n b._n yes_o as_o to_o that_o sort_n of_o ability_n which_o be_v but_o the_o natural_a faculty_n they_o be_v all_o able_a but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o else_o they_o want_v a._n but_o the_o name_n power_n you_o confess_v yourself_o be_v relative_n to_o something_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o a_o act_n with_o its_o object_n and_o when_o the_o natural_a faculty_n be_v not_o change_v but_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o man_n yet_o the_o relation_n of_o power_n in_o it_o may_v be_v change_v as_o by_o a_o change_n of_o the_o object_n est_fw-la object_n casp_n peucer_n histor_n carcerum_fw-la against_o the_o lutheran_n physical_a motion_n assert_v pag._n 720._o that_o concurrentibus_fw-la in_o conversione_n his_fw-la tribus_fw-la causis_fw-la verbo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la s._n &_o volantate_fw-la hominis_fw-la agentibus_fw-la svo_fw-la loeo_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la viribus_fw-la in_o homint_n quamqam_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la sva_fw-la prorsus_fw-la invalidis_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la rationalibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la se_fw-la differentibus_fw-la eoque_fw-la ordine_fw-la quo_fw-la conditae_fw-la sunâ—_n a_o sp_z sancto_fw-la per_fw-la media_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o sacramentorum_fw-la in_o ordinato_fw-la &_o legitimo_fw-la singulorum_fw-la
genere_fw-la but_o by_o a_o suitable_a communicative_a action_n quicken_a illuminate_v and_o convert_v or_o touch_v the_o soul_n with_o love_n iv_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o this_o receive_a influx_n do_v influx_n it_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n among_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o grace_n &_o theological_a virtue_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n do_v real_o differ_v say_v malderus_n in_o 1._o 2._o tho._n q._n 110._o a._n 3._o p._n 472._o non_fw-la distingui_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la magistri_fw-la quem_fw-la sequâ—ntâ—r_n scotus_n alexand._n alber._n richard_n gabr._n durand_n vega_n bellarm_n a_o two_o inter_fw-la quos_fw-la tamen_fw-la ea_fw-la est_fw-la diversitas_fw-la quod_fw-la durandus_fw-la teneat_fw-la distingui_fw-la solo_fw-la nomine_fw-la gratiam_fw-la &_o charitatem_fw-la alii_fw-la dicant_fw-la distingui_fw-la sola_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la realiter_fw-la aut_fw-la formaliter_fw-la aut_fw-la secundum_fw-la speciem_fw-la alii_fw-la dicant_fw-la formaliter_fw-la distingui_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la species_n qualitatis_fw-la diversae_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la dvae_fw-la res_fw-la realiter_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la dvae_fw-la res_fw-la distingui_fw-la est_fw-la opinio_fw-la thoâ—â—ae_fw-la bonavent_n valent._n suarez_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-la ipse_fw-la malderus_n opinatur_fw-la gratiam_fw-la esse_fw-la donum_fw-la spir_n sancti_fw-la charitati_fw-la praevium_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la potentiis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la animâ—_n essentia_fw-la immediate_a implantatum_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la virtus_fw-la postea_fw-la disponet_fw-la potentias_fw-la secundum_fw-la inclinationem_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la antequam_fw-la charitatis_fw-la virtute_fw-la elevetur_fw-la voluntas_fw-la stabiliter_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la amorem_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la est_fw-la ipsam_fw-la animae_fw-la substantiam_fw-la prius_fw-la natura_fw-la elevari_fw-la ad_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la inclinationem_fw-la per_fw-la habitum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la non_fw-la voluntati_fw-la sed_fw-la sibi_fw-la proxime_fw-la inbaerentem_fw-la here_o be_v a_o venturous_a conjecture_n and_o such_o as_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o these_o man_n make_v not_o grace_n to_o be_v natural_a when_o beside_o all_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o other_o virtue_n or_o grace_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n they_o hold_v a_o general_a habit_n or_o holy_a inclination_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o the_o faculty_n which_o differ_v from_o love_n and_o other_o such_o virtue_n as_o they_o think_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n differ_v from_o the_o essence_n as_o he_o after_o explain_v it_o and_o be_v it_o that_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o mr._n pemble_n hold_v a_o influx_n receive_v from_o god_n before_o our_o act_n i_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o this_o receive_v impress_v some_o way_n dispose_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o follow_a act_n and_o that_o infant_n themselves_o may_v have_v such_o a_o holy_a disposition_n and_o that_o this_o be_v some_o reparation_n or_o sanctification_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o there_o be_v more_o i_o oppose_v not_o what_o i_o understand_v not_o but_o the_o word_n habit_n most_o proper_o belong_v to_o particular_a habit_n of_o this_o or_o that_o act_n as_o faith_n love_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o you_o will_v call_v this_o grace_n a_o general_a habit_n or_o a_o nature_n i_o contend_v not_o but_o i_o think_v that_o the_o sound_n it_o in_o the_o essence_n and_o not_o in_o the_o faculty_n false_o suppose_v the_o faculty_n not_o to_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o i_o think_v that_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o particular_a habit_n or_o grace_n but_o as_o the_o natural_a power_n or_o ingenious_a disposition_n of_o a_o infant_n do_v differ_v from_o his_o say_a ingenuity_n when_o it_o be_v improve_v into_o habit_n which_o i_o think_v be_v not_o another_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o disposition_n advance_v and_o perfect_v but_o of_o this_o let_v each_o man_n think_v as_o he_o can_v bradwardine_n cut_v short_a all_o the_o controversy_n and_o say_v that_o as_o without_o god_n special_a grace_n freewill_n can_v overcome_v any_o temptation_n at_o all_o so_o that_o special_a grace_n be_v beside_o all_o that_o be_v create_v god_n own_o will_n that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v it_o so_o that_o by_o this_o no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o more_o than_o he_o do_v or_o than_o god_n will_v or_o decree_v that_o he_o do_v and_o so_o by_o his_o opinion_n effectual_a grace_n be_v god_n essence_n as_o decree_a will_v the_o effect_n lib._n 2._o c._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o yea_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o tempt_v can_v avoid_v any_o sin_n without_o this_o special_a grace_n which_o be_v god_n will_n that_o he_o shall_v avoid_v it_o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v rare_a god_n will_v be_v his_o essence_n and_o in_o itself_o simple_a and_o unchangeable_a indeed_o no_o good_a will_v be_v do_v but_o what_o he_o will_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o both_o will_n and_o give_v much_o true_a proper_a power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v never_o do_v and_o so_o whether_o he_o that_o will_v not_o good_a or_o hate_v it_o do_v it_o always_o for_o want_n of_o power_n to_o do_v better_o god_n will_v as_o immanent_a and_o consider_v in_o itself_o only_o a_o will_n do_v not_o create_v or_o cause_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la but_o his_o will_n as_o productive_a or_o real_o cause_v which_o we_o call_v his_o active_a or_o executive_a power_n and_o he_o deni_v it_o not_o to_o be_v productive_a though_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o volition_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o than_o the_o question_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n be_v end_v and_o grace_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o his_o will_n what_o shall_v be_v and_o a_o production_n of_o it_o by_o will_v it_o and_o in_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o be_v of_o what_o he_o so_o will_v act_n or_o habit_n so_o l._n 2._o c._n 13._o he_o say_v that_o the_o aâ—xilâ—um_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la nullus_fw-la perseverat_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quod_fw-la quilibet_fw-la perseverat_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la divina_fw-la bonitas_fw-la &_o voluntas_fw-la where_o he_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o dei_fw-la bonitas_fw-la &_o voluntas_fw-la be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n and_o l._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 498._o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o no_o angel_n or_o man_n in_o innocency_n can_v by_o the_o great_a grace_n before_o his_o fall_n persevere_v a_o moment_n without_o god_n special_a help_n that_o be_v god_n will_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v so_o that_o the_o necessitating_a cause_n why_o one_o angel_n stand_v and_o another_o sin_v and_o why_o adam_n sin_v be_v because_o god_n will_v it_o and_o though_o he_o hold_v that_o adam_n can_v not_o stand_v because_o god_n will_v it_o not_o yet_o he_o hold_v also_o that_o god_n positive_o will_v it_o not_o see_v that_o he_o have_v make_v that_o needless_a read_v but_o ruiz_n de_fw-fr vol._n dei_fw-la copious_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v never_o save_v and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o no_o protestant_n more_o differ_v herein_o than_o the_o papist_n do_v among_o themselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n with_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o nothing_o be_v possible_a but_o what_o be_v future_a or_o no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o do_v or_o vis_fw-la impressa_fw-la that_o we_o know_v of_o be_v the_o act_n excite_v itself_o it_o be_v action_n that_o god_n do_v suscitate_a the_o soul_n to_o and_o action_n next_o follow_v v._o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o spark_n or_o candle_n and_o a_o great_a incendium_fw-la or_o flaming-fire_n so_o be_v there_o a_o marvellous_a difference_n between_o the_o soul_n action_n upon_o the_o same_o object_n and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o the_o degree_n as_o we_o perceive_v by_o daily_a experience_n in_o a_o dream_n the_o same_o thought_n stir_v we_o not_o up_o to_o execution_n as_o when_o we_o be_v awake_a will_v do_v it_o and_o a_o man_n that_o hear_v a_o cold_a preacher_n and_o cold_o think_v over_o all_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o mention_v they_o and_o subscribe_v and_o profess_v they_o as_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o particular_a sin_n the_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n yet_o feel_v no_o power_n in_o they_o nor_o will_v all_o his_o knowledge_n overcome_v a_o small_a temptation_n or_o set_v he_o upon_o duty_n but_o he_o know_v and_o think_v and_o talk_v as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o and_o at_o another_o time_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v suscitate_v or_o awaken_v to_o seriousness_n the_o same_o thought_n whole_o take_v he_o up_o and_o make_v he_o wonder_v at_o his_o former_a stupidity_n and_o command_v his_o life_n with_o great_a facility_n vi_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o usual_o this_o effectual_a suscitation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o more_o powerful_a lively_a apprehension_n and_o
the_o command_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o whether_o the_o duty_n command_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o how_o do_v one_o man_n good_a use_n of_o common_a grace_n prepare_v another_o man_n for_o conversion_n and_o not_o himself_o it_o be_v for_o himself_o that_o god_n command_v and_o earnest_o exhort_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v this_o in_o vain_a to_o themselves_o if_o they_o do_v it_o if_o they_o repent_v when_o command_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a if_o they_o use_v common_a grace_n in_o seek_v god_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o you_o say_v to_o your_o servant_n come_v and_o ask_v i_o for_o your_o food_n and_o raiment_n when_o you_o want_v they_o they_o will_v think_v that_o command_n do_v not_o set_v they_o upon_o a_o vain_a ask_n if_o a_o able_a physician_n that_o can_v cure_v a_o disease_n at_o his_o pleasure_n shall_v say_v take_v this_o medicine_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o your_o disease_n or_o this_o preparative_n it_o will_v be_v suppose_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o this_o command_n god_n be_v both_o rector_n and_o benefactor_n as_o rector_n the_o right_a government_n of_o mankind_n be_v his_o end_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o set_v they_o on_o vain_a duty_n as_o benefactor_n the_o good_a of_o his_o creature_n be_v his_o end_n as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o under_o his_o glory_n therein_o and_o vain_a duty_n be_v a_o evil_a and_o not_o a_o benefit_n to_o any_o if_o the_o king_n send_v to_o you_o to_o come_v and_o ask_v he_o for_o maker_n he_o that_o read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o papist_n of_o supernaturality_n â—and_v infusion_n of_o charity_n or_o grace_n will_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o they_o bring_v they_o too_o much_o into_o the_o power_n of_o man_n â—especially_o the_o dominican_n do_v not_o alvarez_n set_v grace_n far_o enough_o out_o of_o man_n power_n when_o he_o say_v li._n 7._o disp_n 69._o p._n 306._o c._n 1._o impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la quod_fw-la gratia_n habitualis_fw-la sit_fw-la connaturalis_fw-la alicui_fw-la substantiae_fw-la creatae_fw-la vel_fw-la creabili_fw-la ergo_fw-la etiam_fw-la est_fw-la impossibile_fw-it quod_fw-la charitas_fw-la vel_fw-la ejus_fw-la actus_fw-la sit_fw-la ei_fw-la connaturalis_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la solis_fw-la viribus_fw-la naturae_fw-la procedens_fw-la prob._n antecedens_fw-la quia_fw-la contra_fw-la rationem_fw-la gratiae_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la debita_fw-la naturae_fw-la ex_fw-la â—o_o enim_fw-la gratia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quia_fw-la gratis_n datur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la debito_fw-la and_o be_v not_o a_o man_n be_v and_o nature_n give_v he_o gratis_o &_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la debitâ—_n indeed_o have_v he_o define_v grace_n to_o be_v quod_fw-la datur_fw-la contra_fw-la meritum_fw-la the_o contradiction_n in_o the_o term_n will_v have_v allow_v this_o game_n at_o word_n to_o be_v true_a but_o word_n it_o be_v and_o to_o no_o purpose_n or_o else_o i_o can_v excuse_v it_o from_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o angel_n or_o any_o creature_n in_o who_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n or_o love_n shall_v be_v connatural_a protestant_n hold_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o some_o degree_n of_o habitual_a love_n be_v connatural_a to_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n though_o not_o as_o essential_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o so_o unlosable_a and_o that_o love_n be_v now_o call_v supernatural_a because_o medicinal_a supernatural_a grace_n must_v restore_v it_o to_o corrupt_a nature_n rada_n the_o scotist_n cont._n 1._o speak_v better_a of_o supernaturality_n for_o my_o part_n that_o which_o i_o fear_v in_o these_o high_a strain_n of_o supernaturality_n in_o these_o papist_n doctrine_n and_o sir_n henry_n vanâ—'s_n be_v â—est_v it_o shall_v produce_v infidelity_n and_o saduceâ—sm_n and_o he_o that_o to_o day_n hold_v that_o the_o love_n to_o god_n be_v so_o exceed_v far_o supernatural_a to_o perfect_a nature_n itself_o may_v to_o morrow_n hold_v that_o man_n species_n be_v change_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o next_o day_n that_o it_o be_v more_o credible_a that_o man_n nature_n be_v never_o make_v to_o love_n god_n or_o to_o be_v glorify_v than_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v either_o make_v he_o of_o another_o species_n or_o give_v he_o another_o nature_n beside_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o nature_n create_v yea_o that_o god_n can_v make_v a_o creature_n that_o shall_v natural_o love_v his_o maker_n preferment_n you_o will_v take_v it_o to_o signify_v half_o a_o promise_n now_o god_n promise_n be_v not_o strict_o obligation_n any_o further_a than_o the_o notification_n of_o his_o will_n and_o give_v the_o subject_a a_o right_n be_v a_o obligation_n where_o god_n perfection_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o obligation_n and_o be_v such_o a_o command_v ask_v seek_v accept_v no_o notification_n of_o his_o will_n that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v i_o do_v not_o call_v it_o a_o promise_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o signification_n that_o god_n the_o rector_n and_o benefactor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o let_v the_o performer_n lose_v his_o labour_n c._n he_o lose_v not_o his_o labour_n if_o he_o get_v by_o it_o but_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o a_o abatement_n of_o his_o pain_n in_o hell_n b._n do_v you_o thus_o paraphrase_n god_n command_n seek_v for_o grace_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v health_n or_o riches_n or_o seek_v for_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o easy_a damnation_n this_o be_v still_o a_o duty_n that_o be_v vain_a as_o to_o the_o command_v end_n c._n i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a if_o they_o can_v do_v it_o as_o he_o command_v for_o god_n command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o in_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a sincerity_n which_o they_o can_v do_v b._n do_v you_o thus_o paraphrase_n the_o command_n seek_v faith_n in_o faith_n and_o seek_v sincerity_n in_o sincerity_n that_o be_v you_o that_o have_v not_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n if_o you_o have_v they_o already_o seek_v that_o you_o may_v have_v they_o do_v not_o you_o confess_v that_o they_o that_o have_v not_o special_a grace_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o use_n of_o certain_a mean_n c._n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a b._n do_v not_o you_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v able_a by_o common_a grace_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o common_a grace_n and_o that_o in_o abundance_n of_o instance_n what_o be_v common_a grace_n for_o if_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o by_o it_o c._n it_o be_v equal_a to_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n b._n do_v not_o you_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o special_a grace_n and_o may_v bring_v they_o near_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c._n but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n b._n but_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o faith_n and_o several_a degree_n of_o please_a god_n we_o grant_v that_o without_o special_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a so_o to_o please_v god_n as_o to_o have_v justification_n adoption_n or_o any_o title_n to_o heaven_n as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v but_o by_o a_o common_a faith_n man_n come_v to_o be_v less_o displease_v to_o god_n than_o grosser_n infidel_n and_o rebel_n and_o be_v more_o prepare_v for_o convert_v grace_n you_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n both_o of_o our_o practical_a and_o polemical_a divine_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o book_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n c._n but_o our_o divine_n against_o the_o arminian_o oft_o say_v that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o nature_n and_o common_a grace_n can_v use_v they_o well_o b._n i_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v cheat_v by_o ambiguous_a word_n to_o use_v they_o well_o signify_v 1._o to_o use_v they_o in_o love_n to_o god_n as_o the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o so_o none_o but_o the_o godly_a use_n any_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o all_o the_o arminian_o grant_v you_o that_o 2._o or_o it_o be_v to_o use_v they_o so_o much_o better_a than_o worse_a man_n as_o that_o they_o draw_v near_a god_n and_o be_v more_o prepare_v for_o special_a grace_n and_o do_v not_o all_o our_o divine_n grant_v that_o they_o may_v so_o far_o use_v they_o well_o where_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n c._n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n b._n by_o wicked_a be_v mean_v either_o one_o that_o be_v yet_o unregenerate_a as_o such_o or_o one_o that_o be_v actual_o set_v upon_o wickedness_n progressive_o and_o be_v not_o about_o return_v to_o god_n and_o by_o abomination_n be_v mean_v either_o that_o which_o god_n accept_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o pardon_v and_o save_v he_o that_o do_v it_o though_o he_o judge_v he_o more_o prepare_v for_o grace_n than_o other_o or_o else_o that_o which_o he_o total_o abhor_v as_o be_v no_o
grat._n univers_n p._n 113._o say_v sed_fw-la non_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la pomificii_n &_o alii_fw-la qui_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la vel_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la vel_fw-la interpolant_fw-la nobis_fw-la imponunt_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la plane_n negemus_fw-la sufficientis_fw-la gratiae_n phrasin_n posse_fw-la usurpari_fw-la aut_fw-la dicamus_fw-la nullam_fw-la esse_fw-la sufficientem_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la quae_fw-la efficax_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la nullam_fw-la esse_fw-la efficacem_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la conversionem_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la efficax_n id_fw-la tantum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la non_fw-la dari_fw-la omnibus_fw-la talem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sufficientem_fw-la quae_fw-la ita_fw-la moveat_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la voluntates_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la electionis_fw-la motioni_fw-la aut_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la aut_fw-la resâ—agari_fw-la adeoque_fw-la nullum_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la talem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la pervenire_fw-la deumque_fw-la id_fw-la velle_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o intendere_fw-la you_o see_v that_o he_o will_v own_v no_o more_o but_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o universal_a sufficient_a grace_n for_o salvation_n intend_v of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n and_o you_o yourselves_o confess_v 1._o that_o god_n intend_v not_o salvation_n for_o all_o man_n unless_o conditional_o if_o they_o believe_v and_o repent_v which_o from_o eternity_n he_o know_v before_o he_o make_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o 2._o and_o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o salvation_n no_o nor_o to_o believe_v but_o only_o to_o make_v they_o better_o and_o bring_v they_o near_o it_o and_o prepare_v they_o for_o it_o which_o some_o call_v grace_n mediate_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n as_o long_o as_o for_o want_v of_o their_o obedience_n they_o never_o attain_v to_o much_o that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o my_o part_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o assert_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v grace_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n that_o be_v glorification_n a_o hour_n before_o he_o die_v for_o he_o can_v be_v save_v without_o more_o that_o be_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n but_o every_o believe_a penitent_n have_v grace_n sufficient_a and_o effectual_a to_o give_v he_o a_o present_a right_n to_o salvation_n and_o 2._o i_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o effectual_a and_o do_v not_o save_v see_v all_o that_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n be_v save_v and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o have_v not_o grace_n sufficient_a that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 3._o and_o i_o add_v that_o no_o man_n have_v grace_n sufficient_a to_o give_v he_o a_o right_n to_o christ_n and_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o effectual_a and_o do_v not_o procure_v it_o for_o every_o penitent_a true_a believer_n have_v that_o right_n to_o christ_n pardon_v and_o life_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o penitent_a believer_n have_v not_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o obtain_v that_o right_n a._n yes_o if_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o help_v he_o to_o believe_v b._n not_o so_o unless_o he_o actual_o believe_v for_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o act_n somewhat_o more_o than_o power_n to_o believe_v when_o you_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v damn_v that_o have_v the_o power_n but_o not_o that_o have_v the_o act._n a._n yes_o but_o man_n cause_v the_o act_n oft_o when_o god_n have_v give_v only_o the_o power_n and_o necessary_a concourse_n to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o act._n b._n corvinus_n and_o other_o of_o you_o ordinary_o confess_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v more_o than_o a_o power_n to_o believe_v and_o we_o denominate_v god_n grace_n by_o the_o various_a effect_n therefore_o i_o may_v say_v that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v grace_n sufficient_a to_o believe_v yet_o have_v not_o grace_n sufficient_a to_o justification_n till_o he_o have_v 1._o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n 2._o and_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o moral_a donation_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o justify_n pardon_v instrument_n a._n you_o seem_v then_o to_o deny_v sufficient_a grace_n yourself_o b._n i_o assert_v 1._o that_o godly_a man_n have_v power_n or_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o many_o act_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o duty_n which_o they_o never_o do_v 2._o and_o that_o all_o man_n by_o common_a grace_n or_o sufficient_a be_v able_a to_o do_v better_a than_o they_o do_v in_o preparation_n for_o special_a grace_n 3._o and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o so_o that_o all_o man_n have_v some_o help_n and_o grace_n in_o its_o kind_n sufficient_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o seek_v salvation_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o till_o they_o forsake_v he_o iâ—_n he_o but_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o prove_v what_o vasqu_n assert_v in_o 1._o tho._n q._n 23._o disp_n 98._o c._n 4._o nunquam_fw-la occurrere_fw-la nobis_fw-la obligationem_fw-la praecepti_fw-la aut_fw-la tentationem_fw-la sine_fw-la sufficienti_fw-la cogitation_n qua_fw-la &_o hanc_fw-la vincere_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la observare_fw-la possimus_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la precept_n affirmative_a cvi_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la tempuâ—_n adest_fw-la quo_fw-la solet_fw-la obligare_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la cujus_fw-la obligatio_fw-la memoriae_fw-la occurrit_fw-la and_o he_o add_v a_o great_a untruth_n nam_fw-la si_fw-la nulla_fw-la illius_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la subiret_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la nulla_fw-la nobis_fw-la ejus_fw-la obligatio_fw-la inâ—umberet_fw-la unless_o by_o sufficient_a grace_n he_o mean_v mere_a natural_a power_n and_o by_o cogitation_n the_o natural_a power_n of_o cogitation_n this_o be_v odious_a as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o no._n law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n if_o he_o can_v but_o make_v himself_o ignorant_a contemptuous_a and_o wicked_a enough_o never_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v of_o iâ—_n a._n but_o do_v not_o your_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 13._o say_v work_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o spring_v noâ—_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o as_o the_o school_n author_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n yea_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v as_o god_n have_v will_v and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n b._n this_o article_n be_v intend_v against_o merit_n of_o congruity_n in_o the_o work_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o their_o work_n be_v sin_n in_o that_o they_o be_v in_o defectiveness_n of_o end_n and_o manner_n and_o in_o perverseness_n the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n only_o to_o be_v save_v from_o hell_n without_o love_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n or_o hatred_n of_o sin_n to_o give_v alm_n for_o the_o same_o end_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o true_a end_n be_v leave_v out_o the_o action_n must_v needs_o be_v sin_n but_o we_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v only_a sin_n or_o total_o sin_n it_o be_v good_a and_o please_a to_o god_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la though_o not_o simpliciter_fw-la and_o such_o action_n as_o be_v sin_n by_o deficiency_n may_v have_v a_o tendeney_n to_o better_a action_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n by_o that_o good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o he_o that_o in_o mere_a love_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n will_v pray_v hear_v meditate_v avoid_v sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o a_o likely_a way_n to_o grace_n and_o life_n than_o he_o that_o will_v do_v none_o of_o this_o and_o 2._o the_o author_n of_o the_o article_n by_o merit_n of_o congruity_n mean_v somewhat_o more_o than_o preparation_n for_o conversion_n for_o no_o english_a divine_n i_o think_v have_v deny_v that_o 3._o and_o by_o work_v do_v they_o mean_v such_o as_o the_o papist_n teach_v man_n too_o much_o to_o trust_v in_o as_o giving_z alm_n build_v hospital_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n etc._n etc._n which_o go_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n under_o the_o old_a law_n when_o god_n say_v he_o abhorâ—d_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o bid_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v than_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n but_o it_o be_v not_o i_o think_v soul-humbling_a repentance_n confession_n beg_v for_o grace_n consider_v their_o way_n hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n though_o but_o such_o as_o preparatory_a grace_n may_v do_v which_o they_o mean_v by_o work_n 4._o and_o that_o be_v not_o do_v without_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v but_o by_o his_o common_a grace_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v wish_v the_o article_n have_v be_v better_o word_v but_o if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o consent_n of_o a_o
or_o degree_n ii_o but_o if_o your_o question_n be_v of_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a or_o past_a question_n do_v you_o ask_v what_o grace_n in_o we_o it_o be_v that_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o infidel_n why_o your_o question_n answer_v itself_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o that_o make_v the_o difference_n in_o one_o as_o infidelity_n do_v in_o the_o other_o do_v you_o ask_v what_o be_v sufficient_a to_o what_o if_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n if_o to_o justification_n it_o be_v faith_n if_o to_o faith_n and_o conversion_n nothing_o pre-existent_a in_o we_o do_v you_o ask_v what_o make_v grace_n effectual_a what_o grace_n mean_v you_o if_o faith_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n it_o be_v improper_o effectual_a to_o justification_n be_v no_o efficient_a of_o it_o but_o a_o condition_n which_o be_v a_o receptive_a disposition_n ex_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la foederis_fw-la you_o must_v recur_v then_o and_o ask_v what_o make_v god_n essence_n or_o spirit_n effectual_a as_o if_o god_n essence_n have_v a_o cause_n or_o suffer_v from_o the_o creature_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v another_o question_n oft_o answer_v choose_v now_o whether_o you_o will_v lay_v all_o our_o controversy_n on_o that_o fine_a thread_n of_o god_n various_a impress_n on_o the_o faculty_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o faith_n in_o act_n or_o true_a habit_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v no_o difference_n nor_o show_v of_o any_o but_o have_v many_o age_n abominable_o abuse_v the_o world_n c._n but_o see_v you_o maintain_v that_o god_n as_o a_o free_a lord_n and_o benefactor_n do_v vary_v his_o gift_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v of_o nature_n though_o we_o know_v not_o when_o he_o do_v it_o moral_o and_o by_o mean_n and_o when_o by_o immediate_a differ_a impress_n yet_o methinks_v you_o shall_v hold_v that_o by_o one_o of_o the_o two_o he_o always_o do_v it_o and_o that_o equal_a grace_n have_v never_o unequal_a effect_n by_o the_o unequal_a free_a reception_n rejection_n or_o other_o difference_n make_v by_o man_n b._n to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a dispute_n 1._o mind_n 1._o by_o grace_n here_o i_o mean_v not_o with_o bradwardine_n god_n will_v as_o denominate_v from_o various_a object_n god_n will_v in_o itself_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o effect_n be_v many_o and_o the_o will_n be_v various_o denominate_v virtual_o ex_fw-la connotatione_n terminorum_fw-la vel_fw-la effectuum_fw-la if_o he_o can_v prove_v more_o diversity_n in_o god_n will_n or_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o do_v i_o shall_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n that_o equal_a universal_a grace_n can_v end_v in_o different_a effect_n in_o the_o same_o man_n and_o in_o divers_a man_n by_o man_n own_o free_a various_a concourse_n or_o neglect_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v to_o you_o 2._o and_o when_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o such_o a_o grace_n there_o be_v and_o so_o it_o can_v do_v we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o sometime_o it_o do_v so_o and_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o it_o never_o do_v so_o 3._o and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la i_o have_v prove_v that_o sometime_o it_o do_v so_o in_o adam_n case_n and_o in_o cain_n make_v a_o difference_n before_o god_n deny_v he_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o in_o all_o bad_a man_n and_o good_a man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o sometime_o sinful_o omit_v to_o do_v that_o which_o by_o the_o same_o grace_n they_o can_v have_v do_v and_o do_v another_o time_n 4._o but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la how_o oft_o and_o when_o and_o in_o how_o many_o god_n convert_v man_n by_o the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v tell_v and_o therefore_o forget_v not_o that_o when_o i_o call_v universal_a grace_n ordinary_a and_o the_o special_a different_a grace_n extraordinary_a i_o intend_v not_o to_o tell_v you_o which_o god_n most_o usual_o do_v the_o work_n by_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o but_o i_o call_v one_o ordinary_a because_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o or_o more_o in_o itself_o and_o also_o concur_v always_o with_o the_o other_o in_o its_o work_n and_o so_o be_v never_o leave_v out_o and_o i_o call_v the_o other_o extraordinary_a because_o it_o be_v above_o the_o universal_a degree_n and_o way_n and_o proper_a to_o some_o as_o superad_v c._n you_o do_v well_o to_o remember_v that_o for_o i_o be_v offend_v that_o you_o call_v that_o different_a grace_n extraordinary_n b._n i_o say_v again_o to_o conclude_v i_o will_v earnest_o entreat_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o these_o few_o error_n in_o your_o foundation_n here_o that_o they_o mislead_v not_o your_o understanding_n in_o all_o the_o controversy_n i._o do_v not_o think_v that_o god_n must_v needs_o act_v ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o all_o his_o operation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o to_o many_o possible_a effect_n he_o do_v omnino_fw-la non_fw-la agere_fw-la as_o to_o make_v more_o sun_n more_o man_n more_o world_n and_o if_o he_o can_v therein_o total_o not_o act_n he_o can_v act_v limited_o or_o in_o tantum_fw-la only_a as_o he_o free_o will_n ii_o do_v not_o think_v these_o degree_n of_o operation_n as_o various_a ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o they_o be_v but_o his_o most_o simple_a essence_n nor_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a vis_fw-fr media_fw-la call_v grace_n which_o be_v somewhat_o causal_a between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n i_o doubt_v such_o a_o wrong_a conceit_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o these_o dispute_n and_o man_n think_v that_o beside_o god_n essence_n and_o the_o effect_n on_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v some_o middle_a force_n or_o cause_n call_v grace_n which_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o a_o creature_n who_o kind_a and_o degree_n they_o inquire_v after_o maintain_v after_o as_o aureoluâ—_n maintain_v iii_o do_v not_o overlook_v the_o glory_n that_o god_n design_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o sapiential_a kingdom_n government_n and_o operation_n i_o doubt_v some_o think_v so_o much_o of_o strength_n and_o power_n alone_o as_o if_o they_o think_v god_n be_v glorify_v by_o nothing_o else_o or_o more_o in_o a_o ox_n or_o horse_n than_o in_o a_o man._n and_o whatever_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n sapiential_a operation_n they_o contemptuous_o call_v a_o moral_a cause_v and_o not_o a_o physical_a as_o if_o god_n must_v move_v man_n as_o he_o do_v the_o air_n the_o water_n or_o a_o stone_n remember_v that_o though_o god_n omnipotent_a activity_n his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o will_n do_v still_o inseparable_o cooperate_v yet_o they_o have_v each_o its_o eminent_a impress_n effect_v and_o glory_n and_o so_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o glorious_a impress_n of_o omnipotency_n with_o wisdom_n and_o love_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n especial_o of_o grace_n be_v the_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n direct_o govern_v man_n as_o a_o moral_a agent_n by_o moral_a mean_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n as_o foretasted_a on_o earth_n and_o perfect_a in_o heaven_n be_v the_o glorious_a work_n of_o divine_a love_n separate_a not_o these_o nor_o undervalue_v or_o dishonour_v any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o study_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n sapiential_a kingdom_n and_o work_n and_o remember_v that_o moral_a mean_n and_o moral_a operation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o government_n of_o moral_a agent_n in_o moral_a work_n iv_o forget_v not_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o way_n of_o operation_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o moral_a rector_n as_o such_o and_o to_o a_o mere_a proprietor_n or_o actor_n and_o benefactor_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v that_o stand_a law_n be_v the_o rector_n instrument_n and_o judgement_n and_o execution_n equal_a according_a to_o those_o law_n and_o that_o life_n eternal_a and_o god_n glory_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o end_n of_o government_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o god_n law_n to_o all_o the_o world_n have_v some_o aptitude_n and_o suitableness_n on_o their_o part_n to_o that_o end_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o frame_n of_o moral_a mean_n and_o annex_v help_n have_v a_o certain_a universal_a equality_n antecedent_n to_o man_n sinful_a will_n which_o by_o forfeiture_n and_o rejection_n make_v a_o inequality_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o your_o study_n here_o to_o find_v out_o what_o act_v god_n do_v as_o legislator_n for_o those_o be_v first_o and_o equal_a and_o as_o judge_v which_o man_n make_v unequal_a and_o what_o he_o do_v as_o owner_n and_o free-benefactor_n for_o so_o he_o may_v make_v what_o difference_n he_o please_v and_o the_o wonderful_a variety_n through_o all_o the_o
have_v follow_v thereupon_o the_o just_a extenuation_n of_o this_o last_o controversy_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n follow_v the_o party_n be_v agree_v for_o the_o most_o considerable_a 1._o that_o adam_n fall_v from_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o lose_v the_o spirit_n 2._o that_o therefore_o we_o can_v argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n alone_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v lose_v 3._o that_o as_o the_o word_n possible_a relate_v to_o man_n power_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o omit_v good_a it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a to_o fall_v away_o but_o too_o easy_a yea_o it_o be_v not_o opus_fw-la potentiae_fw-la sed_fw-la impotentiae_fw-la except_o as_o natural_a power_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o mere_a act_n with_o moral_a impotency_n 4._o yea_o without_o god_n preserve_v grace_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o persevere_v 5._o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o much_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v away_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o discern_v and_o fear_v the_o danger_n of_o fall_v away_o and_o in_o that_o fear_n to_o depart_v from_o evil_n and_o temptation_n 6._o god_n have_v promise_v we_o salvation_n on_o condition_n that_o we_o persevere_v 7._o god_n oft_o threaten_v the_o faithful_a with_o damnation_n if_o they_o fall_v away_o and_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o apostate_n 8._o the_o justify_v may_v lose_v many_o degree_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o die_v with_o far_o less_o than_o once_o they_o have_v and_o so_o become_v uncapable_a of_o that_o great_a glory_n which_o they_o be_v moral_o capable_a of_o before_o 9_o it_o be_v too_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o fall_v into_o heinous_a sin_n they_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o commit_v adultery_n incest_n the_o murder_n of_o parent_n wife_n or_o child_n etc._n etc._n nor_o certain_a just_a how_o oft_o they_o may_v so_o fall_v or_o not_o 10._o such_o sin_n make_v they_o so_o far_o moral_o uncapable_a of_o glory_n as_o that_o perseverance_n see_v the_o british_a divine_v suffrage_n at_o dort_n of_o perseverance_n a_o sound_a repentance_n for_o they_o and_o from_o they_o and_o a_o renewal_a of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o full_a right_n or_o moral_a capacity_n 11._o god_n do_v not_o decree_v any_o man_n perseverance_n let_v he_o live_v never_o so_o secure_o negligent_o or_o vicious_o for_o those_o that_o do_v so_o be_v fall_v already_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n and_o to_o live_v unho_o but_o god_n decree_n be_v ever_o entire_a that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v fear_v danger_n fly_v temptation_n live_v holy_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o therein_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n he_o never_o separate_v these_o in_o his_o decree_n 12._o except_o hierome_n true_o accuse_v jovinian_a with_o it_o there_o be_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o any_o father_n christian_n or_o heretic_n that_o have_v write_v that_o perseverant_a lege_fw-la vossi_fw-la histor_n pelag_n de_fw-fr perseverant_a no_o true_o justify_v person_n fall_v final_o away_o from_o grace_n and_o perish_v for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v common_o grant_v that_o general_o they_o hold_v the_o contrary_a even_o augustine_n prosper_n and_o fulgentius_n not_o except_v 13._o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o sad_a clog_n to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v hold_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o bear_v the_o imputation_n of_o novelty_n and_o singularity_n though_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o it_o 14._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a church_n the_o lutheran_n and_o arminian_o and_o most_o anabaptist_n be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n 15._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o all_o these_o father_n and_o church_n of_o old_a and_o all_o these_o church_n and_o christian_n of_o late_a be_v not_o void_a of_o the_o christian_a comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o of_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n 16._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v many_o passage_n so_o much_o seem_v to_o favour_v both_o the_o opinion_n as_o have_v make_v the_o controversy_n thus_o difficult_a to_o so_o many_o learned_a godly_a man_n and_o what_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n 17._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o none_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n or_o perseverance_n who_o be_v not_o first_o sure_a of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o justification_n 18._o and_o to_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o one_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o justify_v be_v more_o uncomfortable_a than_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o and_o uncertain_a of_o his_o perseverance_n 19_o no_o man_n can_v ordinary_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v that_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v grace_n somewhat_o strong_a and_o active_a not_o cloud_v by_o great_a soul-wounding_a sin_n nor_o frightful_a or_o melancholy_a passion_n nor_o any_o that_o through_o ignorance_n be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 20._o certain_a experience_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o these_o qualification_n and_o of_o man_n own_o concession_n assure_v we_o that_o not_o one_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o strict_a religious_a sort_n have_v that_o which_o we_o call_v proper_a certainty_n of_o their_o sincerity_n justification_n and_o salvation_n though_o they_o hold_v against_o the_o arminian_o that_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n must_v be_v assert_v as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v attain_v by_o they_o that_o be_v first_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n 21._o yet_o the_o forementioned_a knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n christ_n love_n and_o covenant_n with_o experience_n and_o many_o evidence_n of_o great_a probability_n may_v cause_v even_o such_o as_o be_v uncertain_a of_o their_o justification_n to_o live_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n of_o true_a christian_a peace_n though_o mix_v with_o some_o doubt_n and_o fear_n because_o their_o probability_n be_v much_o great_a than_o their_o cause_n of_o fear_n and_o much_o more_o may_v they_o do_v so_o that_o doubt_v only_o of_o their_o perseverance_n 22._o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o none_o fall_v from_o justification_n have_v its_o temptation_n also_o to_o discomfort_v as_o in_o the_o two_o or_o three_o forementioned_a particular_n which_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v 23._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v condemn_v those_o who_o he_o before_o justify_v it_o will_v argue_v no_o change_n in_o he_o or_o his_o word_n but_o in_o they_o alone_o 24._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o some_o justify_v person_n who_o live_v in_o as_o much_o sin_n as_o will_v stand_v with_o sincerity_n be_v at_o present_a unfit_a for_o assurance_n of_o perseverance_n and_o salvation_n for_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o that_o humble_v correction_n which_o they_o be_v then_o most_o fit_a for_o 25._o last_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o this_o point_n be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n nor_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o it_o necessary_a to_o church-communion_n or_o christian_a love_n but_o difference_n in_o it_o must_v be_v account_v tolerable_a in_o all_o this_o the_o moderate_a be_v common_o agree_v on_o the_o other_o side_n 1._o it_o be_v common_o grant_v that_o all_o that_o be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n shall_v persevere_v though_o how_o far_o that_o election_n be_v upon_o foresight_n they_o quarrel_v 3._o cur_n ergo_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la apostolis_n tunc_fw-la fecit_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la concedemus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praedestinatis_fw-la fecisse_fw-la ut_fw-la peculiari_fw-la modo_fw-la sva_fw-la merita_fw-la illis_fw-la applicaret_fw-la &_o perseverantiam_fw-la eye_v obtineret_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la multi_fw-la sancti_fw-la pro_fw-la aliis_fw-la orantes_fw-la conversionem_fw-la eorum_fw-la &_o perseverantiam_fw-la impetrarunt_fw-la cur_n dicemus_fw-la christum_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praedestinatis_fw-la non_fw-la orasse_fw-la &_o peculiari_fw-la suâ_fw-la oratione_fw-la tantam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la &_o gratiam_fw-la illis_fw-la obtinuisse_fw-la vasquez_n in_o 1_o tho._n q._n 23._o a._n 8._o d._n 94._o c._n 3._o 2._o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o not_o only_o such_o election_n but_o foreknowledge_n of_o salvation_n and_o perseverance_n make_v it_o logical_o impossible_a quoad_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la not_o to_o persevere_v that_o be_v it_o necessary_o follow_v god_n foreknow_v it_o therefore_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v 3._o it_o be_v common_o grant_v that_o god_n forsake_v none_o till_o they_o forsake_v he_o 4._o and_o that_o so_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n that_o no_o willing_a â—oul_n that_o solid_o understand_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o hope_n and_o be_v in_o love_n with_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o willing_a to_o use_v mean_n and_o avoid_v temptation_n have_v any_o
reason_n to_o vex_v himself_o with_o any_o such_o fear_n as_o consist_v not_o with_o a_o life_n of_o great_a hope_n and_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o that_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o general_n promise_v they_o shall_v comfortable_o trust_v he_o with_o their_o soul_n 5._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o more_o faith_n love_n holiness_n and_o obedience_n any_o have_v the_o near_o they_o may_v come_v to_o full_a assurance_n of_o persevere_v and_o may_v live_v the_o more_o confident_a and_o joyful_a life_n 6._o many_o with_o austin_n hold_v a_o antecedent_n absolute_a special_a election_n to_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n and_o that_o no_o such_o elect_a one_o fall_v away_o 7._o many_o hold_v that_o beside_o election_n a_o degree_n of_o grace_n call_v confirmation_n do_v settle_v some_o in_o a_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n and_o neither_o the_o elect_a nor_o confirm_a fall_n away_o and_o that_o the_o confirm_a may_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o own_o election_n perseverance_n and_o salvation_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n macarius_n and_o divers_a ancient_n even_o that_o god_n do_v with_o believer_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o adam_n to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v give_v confirm_v grace_n have_v he_o at_o first_o overcome_v and_o where_o faith_n have_v kindle_v so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n as_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o operate_v as_o the_o love_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n above_o mere_a reason_n as_o a_o fix_a habit_n like_o a_o nature_n than_o grace_n seem_v to_o some_o confirm_a and_o not_o loseable_a all_o these_o concession_n lay_v together_o and_o more_o which_o i_o can_v fetch_v from_o the_o most_o learned_a schoolman_n do_v show_v that_o though_o here_o the_o difference_n be_v real_a it_o be_v in_o a_o point_n and_o a_o degree_n where_o humane_a frailty_n and_o the_o difficulty_n and_o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o a_o full_a understanding_n it_o do_v full_o prove_v to_o all_o sober_a self-knowing_a love_a believer_n that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o without_o the_o quench_n of_o brotherly_a love_n or_o deny_v christian-communion_n to_o each_o other_o but_o the_o wicked_a will_v do_v wicked_o and_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a will_v understand_v but_o the_o wise_a shall_v understand_v dan._n 12._o 10._o the_o eleven_o day_n conference_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v of_o faith_n justification_n and_o man_n duty_n their_o several_a part_n to_o a_o christian_n comfort_n speaker_n saul_n paul_n a_o libertine_n teacher_n chap._n i._n s._n sir_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o you_o in_o a_o great_a straight_o than_o i_o be_v in_o before_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o teacher_n that_o tell_v i_o you_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o have_v all_o this_o while_n mislead_v i_o and_o have_v teach_v i_o to_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o my_o own_o righteousness_n and_o set_v i_o on_o do_v to_o my_o own_o undo_n and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o build_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o all_o will_v end_v in_o my_o overthrow_n and_o ruin_n i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v he_o and_o i_o have_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o come_v to_o you_o that_o i_o may_v hear_v you_o speak_v together_o p._n do_v not_o i_o tell_v you_o beforehand_o of_o such_o temptation_n and_o give_v you_o instruction_n for_o your_o preservation_n against_o they_o s._n i_o confess_v you_o do_v but_o i_o find_v myself_o insufficient_a to_o use_v they_o without_o help_v when_o it_o come_v to_o trial_n p._n the_o truth_n be_v infant_n christian_n will_v still_o need_v the_o help_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o of_o christ_n minister_n when_o they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o well_o fore-armed_n as_o you_o need_v a_o physician_n in_o your_o sickness_n after_o all_o the_o prevent_a direction_n which_o he_o can_v give_v you_o and_o you_o have_v do_v well_o to_o bring_v he_o and_o to_o hear_v both_o side_n together_o have_v you_o trust_v to_o your_o own_o understanding_n and_o only_o dispute_v it_o out_o private_o with_o himself_o you_o may_v have_v be_v enfnare_v to_o your_o danger_n i_o shall_v willing_o confer_v with_o he_o on_o these_o two_o condition_n 1._o that_o you_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v you_o and_o not_o he_o that_o i_o be_o to_o satisfy_v and_o therefore_o when_o i_o have_v satify_v you_o i_o have_v do_v for_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v talk_v will_v waste_v more_o time_n than_o we_o have_v to_o spare_v 2._o that_o when_o you_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o snare_n you_o will_v remember_v that_o you_o must_v meet_v with_o many_o more_o such_o in_o the_o world_n the_o anabaptist_n will_v say_v as_o much_o to_o you_o for_o his_o way_n and_o the_o papist_n much_o more_o for_o his_o way_n and_o most_o of_o they_o will_v affright_v you_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n if_o you_o turn_v not_o to_o they_o therefore_o when_o ever_o you_o be_v assault_v by_o any_o of_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o i_o and_o hear_v we_o together_o as_o you_o now_o do_v lib._n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v how_o you_o abuse_v poor_a soul_n and_o build_v they_o not_o on_o christ_n but_o on_o themselves_o what_o a_o deal_n have_v you_o say_v to_o this_o man_n of_o do_v and_o of_o work_v and_o how_o little_a of_o believe_v you_o have_v set_v he_o on_o task_n of_o duty_n and_o he_o think_v now_o to_o do_v this_o and_o live_v and_o to_o be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o do_n his_o repent_v his_o pray_v his_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n while_o the_o poor_a man_n know_v not_o jesus_n christ_n and_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n you_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bring_v back_o poor_a soul_n to_o bondage_n that_o christ_n may_v profit_v they_o nothing_o but_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o work_n and_o righteousness_n for_o life_n they_o may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o be_v find_v in_o their_o nakedness_n and_o sin_n p._n sir_n these_o general_a exclamation_n do_v but_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v something_o that_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o but_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o if_o you_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o will_v speak_v to_o edification_n tell_v we_o distinct_o what_o be_v the_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n which_o you_o dislike_v and_o let_v we_o debate_v they_o one_o by_o one_o lib._n among_o many_o other_o the_o chief_a be_v these_o i._n that_o you_o must_v not_o have_v man_n come_v to_o christ_n till_o they_o be_v prepare_v ii_o that_o you_o set_v man_n on_o repent_v and_o do_v and_o work_v for_o salvation_n and_o so_o teach_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o and_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v we_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o that_o believe_v be_v our_o conversion_n to_o which_o you_o be_v to_o call_v man_n if_o they_o believe_v they_o have_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n iii_o that_o you_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n in_o make_v it_o a_o law_n iu._n and_o you_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v make_v with_o we_o when_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a party_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n v._o and_o you_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o have_v condition_n and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o old_a vi_o you_o make_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o teacher_n and_o lawgiver_n that_o you_o may_v lead_v in_o work_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a believe_v in_o he_o for_o righteousness_n vii_o you_o make_v faith_n to_o justify_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o our_o performance_n and_o not_o mere_o a_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o apprehend_v christ_n viii_o you_o make_v faith_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n and_o not_o christ_n only_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n ix_o that_o god_n be_v make_v mutable_a by_o you_o and_o forgive_v and_o justifi_v they_o when_o they_o believe_v who_o he_o do_v not_o justify_v from_o eternity_n x._o that_o a_o justify_v man_n must_v be_v afraid_a lest_o his_o sin_n shall_v unjustifie_v he_o again_o xi_o you_o make_v man_n think_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v of_o themselves_o xii_o you_o call_v man_n to_o dutte_n and_o to_o mortification_n before_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v regenerate_v xiii_o instead_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o comfort_v man_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o own_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n these_o with_o abundance_n more_o be_v the_o error_n by_o which_o you_o corrupt_v and_o deceive_v poor_a soul_n p._n because_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n as_o teachable_a as_o
impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o object_n and_o not_o faith_n why_o be_v it_o so_o often_o call_v faith_n believe_v be_v persuade_v etc._n etc._n will_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n as_o a_o act_n of_o we_o only_a whoever_o dream_v it_o be_v for_o à _fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la if_o as_o a_o act_n than_o every_o act_n even_o plough_v and_o walk_v and_o sin_v will_v justify_v we_o will_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n as_o a_o moral_a virtue_n or_o good_a act_n only_o who_o say_v it_o be_v for_o then_o every_o moral_a good_a act_n will_v justify_v man_n do_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n as_o faith_n in_o genere_fw-la it_o be_v grant_v you_o for_o else_o à _fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la any_o act_n of_o faith_n will_v justify_v even_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n will_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o other_o species_n of_o faith_n beside_o our_o baptismal_a faith_n we_o grant_v it_o you_o but_o if_o you_o will_v also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o species_n even_o the_o christian_a faith_n neither_o that_o be_v mean_v but_o only_o the_o object_n of_o it_o then_o 1._o why_o say_v you_o that_o it_o be_v faith_n as_o connote_v the_o object_n contradict_v yourself_o for_o if_o be_v not_o faith_n at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n as_o connote_v that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v not_o connote_v 2._o and_o why_o say_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n itself_o essential_o be_v not_o the_o object_n essential_a as_o a_o object_n to_o the_o act_n in_o specie_fw-la be_v it_o not_o essential_a to_o our_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v a_o believe_v in_o christ_n 3._o but_o what_o sober_a unprejudiced_a christian_n that_o read_v the_o text_n throughout_o and_o have_v not_o be_v instruct_v to_o pervert_v it_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n itself_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o that_o it_o be_v our_o personal_a relation_n of_o righteousness_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v for_o and_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o this_o either_o his_fw-la faith_n that_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n and_o not_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o christ_n righteousness_n undoubted_o by_o faith_n be_v mean_v faith_n and_o by_o righteousness_n be_v mean_v our_o own_o relation_n but_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o discern_v that_o the_o plain_a sense_n be_v christ_n be_v presuppose_v the_o meriter_fw-la of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v the_o world_n conditional_o by_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o covenant_n donation_n by_o which_o now_o he_o rule_v and_o judge_v we_o all_o that_o this_o covenant_n gift_n or_o law_n require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o make_v we_o righteous_a and_o entitle_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o everlasting_a life_n be_v that_o as_o penitent_a believer_n we_o accept_v christ_n and_o life_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o use_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o this_o also_o by_o his_o grace_n reader_n hold_v close_o to_o this_o plain_a doctrine_n which_o most_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o christian_n know_v who_o have_v not_o fall_v into_o perverter_n hand_n and_o youâ—_n will_v have_v more_o solid_a and_o practical_a and_o peaceable_a truth_n about_o this_o point_n than_o either_o dr._n thomas_n tully_n or_o maccovius_fw-la or_o mr._n crandâ—â—_n or_o dr._n crispe_n or_o the_o marrow_n of_o modern_a divinity_n divine_n divinity_n write_v by_o a_o honest_a barber_n mr._n fisher_n as_o be_v say_v and_o applaud_v by_o divers_a independent_a divine_n or_o paul_n hobson_n or_o mr._n saltmarsh_n or_o any_o such_o writer_n do_v teach_v you_o in_o their_o learned_a network_n treatise_n by_o which_o be_v wise_a or_o orthodox_n overmuch_o be_v themselves_o entangle_v and_o confound_v by_o incongruous_a notion_n of_o man_n invention_n they_o be_v like_a to_o entangle_v and_o confound_v you_o than_o to_o show_v you_o the_o best_a method_n and_o ground_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o understanding_n die_v man_n christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v or_o reckon_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o total_a sole_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n and_o glory_n give_v we_o in_o and_o by_o the_o conditional_a law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o our_o grace_n for_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o it_o need_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o we_o to_o make_v it_o perfect_a to_o this_o use_n nor_o have_v our_o faith_n any_o such_o supplemental_a office_n but_o this_o condition_n of_o our_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o right_n to_o his_o covenant-gift_n must_v be_v perform_v and_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n life_n or_o death_n must_v be_v pass_v on_o we_o according_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n but_o we_o by_o this_o very_a law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v justify_v or_o condemn_v and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a but_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v right_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o be_v perfect_v he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o cry_v lord_n lord_n that_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o to_o come_v chap._n x._o whether_o god_n justify_v those_o to_o day_n that_o be_v yesterday_o unjustified_a signify_v any_o change_n in_o god_n p._n ix_o of_o this_o also_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o my_o apology_n to_o dr._n kendal_n and_o in_o the_o two_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n before_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o put_v you_o off_o with_o this_o short_a notice_n 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o change_v or_o new_a in_o god_n that_o which_o on_o his_o part_n be_v in_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v his_o eternal_a simple_a essence_n 2._o but_o god_n essence_n understanding_n or_o will_v consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v man_n justification_n but_o the_o effect_n produce_v by_o it_o and_o partly_o the_o extrinsic_a object_n as_o terminate_a god_n act_v and_o so_o by_o extrinsic_a denomination_n or_o connotation_n god_n essential_a intellect_n and_o will_n be_v say_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la to_o justify_v but_o it_o be_v only_a man_n that_o be_v real_o change_v 3._o the_o new_a effect_n in_o man_n from_o which_o god_n be_v say_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la to_o justify_v he_o be_v 1._o a_o new_a right_n or_o relation_n to_o christ_n pardon_n and_o life_n and_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o a_o new_a objective_n termination_n of_o god_n estimation_n acceptance_n and_o complacency_n and_o 3._o a_o new_a heart_n hereupon_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n give_v we_o i_o think_v none_o of_o this_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o that_o as_o god_n do_v the_o novo_fw-la make_v the_o world_n and_o judge_v it_o existent_a and_o love_n and_o order_v it_o as_o existent_n without_o any_o change_n in_o he_o as_o also_o million_o of_o creature_n proceed_v from_o his_o simple_a unity_n so_o be_v it_o here_o and_o this_o need_v no_o more_o word_n with_o know_v or_o teachable_a man_n and_o to_o other_o there_o be_v no_o end_n chap._n xi_o whether_o a_o justify_v man_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o become_v unjustified_a lâ—b_n this_o fear_n of_o lose_v our_o justification_n which_o you_o teach_v man_n be_v most_o injurious_a to_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o immutability_n and_o a_o rack_n for_o conscience_n to_o destroy_v man_n peace_n p._n i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o this_o before_o about_o perseverance_n and_o assurance_n as_o forbid_v i_o tedious_a repetition_n here_o need_v no_o more_o but_o this_o explication_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o you_o confound_v 1._o fear_n be_v either_o causeful_a or_o causeless_a 2._o fear_n be_v either_o such_o as_o hinder_v comfort_n or_o such_o as_o help_v it_o 3._o fear_n be_v either_o a_o duty_n or_o a_o unavoidable_a natural_a passion_n or_o a_o sin_n of_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n or_o a_o more_o deadly_a or_o heinous_a sin_n 4._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o cause_n and_o cherish_v fear_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o teach_v man_n that_o can_v avoid_v
as_o those_o as_o that_o accusation_n against_o adversary_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o proof_n on_o one_o side_n and_o not_o on_o the_o other_o god_n rule_v against_o receive_v evil_a report_n will_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o charity_n and_o justice_n will_v be_v cast_v away_o and_o mere_a side_v and_o saction_n will_v possess_v the_o place_n and_o then_o all_o the_o question_n will_v be_v who_o be_v those_o accuser_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o it_o be_v your_o teacher_n the_o papist_n that_o have_v many_o more_o will_v think_v that_o they_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o and_o â—â—_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v believe_v they_o and_o the_o separatist_n they_o and_o the_o quaker_n they_o and_o what_o falsehood_n and_o evil_n will_v not_o then_o be_v believe_v against_o all_o party_n and_o how_o odious_a will_v they_o appear_v to_o one_o another_o and_o consequent_o all_o christian_n to_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n l._n a_o man_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o soder_v design_n may_v palliate_v any_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o put_v a_o fair_a sense_n on_o the_o foul_a word_n but_o god_n hate_v such_o cloak_v of_o sin_n and_o compliance_n with_o it_o r._n may_v not_o papist_n familist_n seeker_n quaker_n and_o all_o sect_n say_v the_o same_o against_o concord_n and_o compliance_n with_o you_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o you_o think_v of_o these_o follow_a word_n before_o you_o know_v who_o write_v they_o and_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o say_v of_o they_o lest_o you_o strike_v you_o know_v not_o who_o quest_n how_o be_v justification_n free_a see_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v to_o it_o answ_n there_o be_v two_o answer_n give_v one_o be_v from_o augustine_n doctrine_n epist_n 105._o the_o sum_n be_v as_o justification_n be_v take_v inclusive_o take_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o its_o beginning_n it_o be_v free_a because_o faith_n be_v free_a but_o as_o it_o be_v take_v narrow_o for_o justification_n follow_v faith_n that_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n it_o be_v merit_v by_o faith_n but_o the_o other_o solution_n i_o more_o approve_v and_o it_o seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n to_o wit_n that_o even_o remission_n of_o sin_n itself_o and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v give_v free_o no_o merit_n of_o we_o go_v before_o and_o that_o neither_o by_o faith_n nor_o repentance_n we_o do_v merit_v the_o gift_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o understand_v of_o which_o note_v that_o faith_n have_v not_o of_o itself_o any_o efficacy_n as_o it_o be_v our_o act_n to_o remit_v or_o reconcile_v but_o all_o the_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o the_o object_n itself_o that_o be_v christ_n whoâ—e_v virtue_n and_o merit_n god_n have_v determine_v to_o apply_v to_o a_o sinner_n for_o his_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o what_o i_o say_v of_o faith_n i_o say_v of_o repentance_n and_o other_o disposition_n as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o they_o that_o look_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n who_o be_v heal_v by_o look_v not_o that_o look_v as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o eye_n have_v such_o a_o heal_a force_n but_o the_o efficacy_n be_v from_o the_o serpent_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o joure_fw-fr so_o we_o say_v of_o faith_n which_o have_v not_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o from_o its_o entity_n any_o power_n to_o remit_v and_o reconcile_v but_o as_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o believer_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o faith_n justify_v as_o a_o act_n and_o of_o itself_o justification_n be_v not_o free_a but_o so_o it_o do_v not_o but_o be_v a_o mediâ—m_fw-la by_o god_n good_a pleasure_n by_o which_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n justifi_v believer_n therefore_o faith_n or_o repentance_n make_v it_o not_o lâ—ss_o free_a â—_o g._n i_o give_v a_o beggar_n a_o gift_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v it_o if_o one_o tell_v i_o thou_o give_v it_o not_o free_o because_o he_o take_v it_o or_o else_o have_v not_o have_v it_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a objection_n for_o put_v forth_o the_o hand_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o bring_v he_o a_o gift_n else_o every_o time_n that_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n it_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o gift_n but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o virtue_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o giver_n so_o be_v it_o as_o to_o faith_n and_o the_o disposition_n by_o which_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n do_v give_v remission_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o believer_n and_o dispose_v person_n so_o that_o it_o take_v not_o away_o christ_n merit_n nor_o make_v grace_n less_o free_a that_o faith_n or_o these_o disposition_n be_v assert_v l._n i_o know_v not_o how_o much_o man_n may_v mean_v worse_o than_o they_o speak_v but_o these_o word_n be_v such_o as_o the_o best_a protestant_n use_n r._n they_o be_v the_o word_n translate_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a fr._n tolet_n a_o jesuit_n and_o cardinal_n on_o rom._n 3._o pag._n 157_o 158_o 159._o but_o still_o remember_v that_o by_o justification_n they_o mean_v the_o holy_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o indeed_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o most_o common_o mean_v the_o destroy_n or_o mortify_v sin_n within_o we_o and_o cease_v to_o commit_v the_o act_n and_o they_o be_v dark_a and_o confuse_a in_o these_o matter_n l._n but_o do_v not_o papist_n hold_v forgiveness_n of_o deserve_a punishment_n r._n yes_o but_o they_o bring_v it_o in_o disorderly_a and_o on_o other_o occasion_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o how_o can_v they_o hold_v that_o any_o sin_n pass_v from_o our_o childhood_n till_o conversion_n be_v remit_v or_o pardon_v for_o the_o act_n be_v past_a as_o soon_o as_o do_v &_o factum_fw-la infectum_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o so_o such_o past_a sin_n can_v have_v no_o remission_n but_o forgive_a the_o penalty_n and_o heal_v the_o effect_n and_o wrangle_v papist_n consider_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o remission_n that_o protestant_n mean_v who_o call_v their_o kind_n of_o remission_n by_o the_o name_n of_o mortification_n and_o so_o we_o endless_o quarrel_v about_o word_n through_o our_o unhappy_a imperfection_n in_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v and_o word_n be_v arbitrary_a sign_n the_o world_n be_v come_v to_o no_o agreement_n of_o their_o sense_n l._n you_o confess_v then_o their_o confuse_a doctrine_n and_o you_o can_v excuse_v many_o of_o their_o doctor_n from_o gross_a error_n herein_o r._n no_o nor_o many_o honest_a pious_a person_n that_o go_v for_o protestant_n what_o papist_n have_v more_o plain_o subvert_v the_o gospel_n by_o their_o doctrine_n on_o these_o subject_n than_o many_o of_o those_o call_a antinomian_o have_v do_v by_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a and_o who_o can_v justify_v all_o the_o sentence_n and_o phrase_n of_o many_o eminent_a divine_n among_o we_o yea_o or_o of_o many_o of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o accurate_a for_o when_o all_o be_v much_o ignorant_a who_o can_v say_v i_o do_v not_o err_v l._n but_o undoubted_o you_o will_v be_v as_o bitter_o censure_v for_o these_o your_o favourable_a interpretation_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n as_o if_o you_o be_v half_o a_o papist_n yourself_o and_o be_v but_o such_o a_o mongrel_n as_o erasmus_n wicelius_n cassander_n or_o grotius_n or_o as_o if_o your_o conciliatory_a design_n will_v carry_v you_o as_o far_o at_o last_o as_o grotius_n mileterius_n baldwin_n or_o at_o least_o as_o montague_n guil._n forbes_n and_o such_o other_o go_v and_o other_o will_v then_o say_v that_o you_o be_v just_o serve_v for_o write_v so_o much_o against_o grotius_n and_o his_o follower_n on_o this_o account_n as_o you_o have_v do_v of_o which_o bishop_n bramhall_n and_o his_o epistoler_n have_v already_o tell_v you_o r._n truth_n honesty_n and_o god_n approbation_n change_v not_o as_o man_n interest_n mind_n or_o tongue_n do_v time_n will_v come_v that_o truth_n will_v be_v more_o regard_v when_o love_n and_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v revive_v unless_o god_n will_v forsake_v this_o contentious_a and_o unrighteous_a world_n and_o i_o be_o so_o near_o so_o very_a near_o that_o world_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n love_n and_o righteousness_n and_o where_o god_n be_v all_o and_o the_o fullness_n and_o felicitate_v object_n of_o holy_a soul_n and_o where_o the_o censure_n of_o man_n be_v of_o no_o signification_n that_o i_o be_o utter_o unexcusable_a if_o i_o shall_v betray_v the_o cause_n of_o truth_n love_n and_o concord_n to_o avoid_v the_o obloquy_n of_o man_n who_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o understand_v the_o thirteen_o day_n conference_n of_o the_o great_a error_n sin_n and_o danger_n which_o many_o ignorant_a professor_n fall_v
against_o those_o thing_n which_o their_o ignorance_n misrepresent_v to_o themselves_o and_o so_o god_n ordinance_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n to_o soul_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o man_n that_o can_v kindle_v in_o his_o hearer_n a_o transport_v passion_n against_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n or_o form_n as_o popish_a be_v cry_v up_o for_o a_o excellent_a preacher_n and_o seem_v to_o edify_v the_o people_n while_o he_o destrove_v they_o 11._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o seem_v to_o justify_v the_o papist_n lie_v and_o calumny_n against_o the_o protestant_n by_o do_v as_o they_o do_v they_o belie_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n beza_n etc._n etc._n with_o just_a such_o intention_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o zeal_n as_o some_o over_o do_v sectary_n belie_v they_o and_o be_v it_o bad_a in_o they_o and_o good_a in_o you_o 12._o you_o teach_v the_o people_n a_o dangerous_a and_o perverse_a way_n of_o reason_v à _fw-la minùs_fw-la notis_fw-la which_o will_v let_v in_o almost_o any_o error_n from_o a_o dark_a text_n in_o the_o revelation_n or_o daniel_n or_o from_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o all_o papist_n have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n you_o gather_v conclusion_n against_o the_o notorious_a duty_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v commend_v to_o all_o not_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v receive_v but_o according_a to_o their_o proper_a degree_n of_o evidence_n s._n now_o you_o open_v yourself_o indeed_o all_o that_o revolt_n to_o popery_n begin_v there_o with_o question_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o tell_v man_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n p._n i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v abate_v no_o certainty_n that_o you_o have_v but_o increase_v my_o own_o and_o you_o if_o i_o can_v but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o false_o to_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v and_o no_o certainty_n can_v go_v beyond_o the_o ascertain_a evidence_n and_o if_o all_o scripture_n be_v equal_o plain_a st._n peter_n be_v deceive_v that_o tell_v we_o of_o many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a wrist_n as_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o if_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o hard_a i_o crave_v your_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n 1._o why_o be_v five_o expositor_n usual_o of_o four_o opinion_n in_o the_o expound_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v those_o that_o have_v spend_v much_o of_o their_o life_n in_o study_v it_o as_o napier_n brightman_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v the_o expositor_n 2._o why_o will_v none_o of_o you_o that_o find_v it_o so_o easy_a at_o last_o write_v one_o certain_a commentary_n which_o may_v assure_v which_o of_o all_o the_o former_a if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a 3._o why_o do_v calvin_n take_v it_o to_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o and_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o expound_v it_o 4._o and_o if_o you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o you_o pretend_v tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o so_o take_v by_o all_o those_o church_n that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n receive_v it_o not_o as_o canonical_a scripture_n sure_o they_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v it_o though_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o man_n shall_v understand_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o they_o can_v but_o all_o that_o i_o blame_v you_o for_o here_o be_v the_o pervert_n of_o the_o order_n of_o proof_n in_o argue_v à _fw-la minùs_fw-la notis_fw-la 13._o and_o these_o over-doer_n that_o run_v thing_n into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_n do_v most_o injurious_o weaken_v the_o protestant_a cause_n by_o disable_n themselves_o and_o all_o man_n of_o their_o principle_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o arm_v the_o papist_n against_o it_o by_o their_o error_n when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o open_a dispute_n by_o word_n or_o write_n one_o of_o these_o man_n error_n be_v like_o a_o wound_n that_o let_v out_o blood_n and_o spirit_n and_z puts_z word_n of_o triumph_n into_o the_o adversary_n mouth_n a_o cunning_a papist_n will_v present_o drive_v the_o ignorant_a disputant_n to_o resolve_v his_o cause_n into_o his_o mistake_n and_o then_o will_v open_v the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o and_o thence_o infer_v the_o falsehood_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o a_o injury_n be_v that_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o auditor_n who_o may_v be_v betray_v by_o it_o and_o to_o the_o cause_n itself_o for_o instance_n if_o one_o of_o our_o over-doer_n hold_v that_o we_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n and_o merit_a salvation_n ourselves_o by_o christ_n or_o that_o no_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v justify_v but_o the_o accept_n of_o his_o righteousness_n or_o that_o faith_n justifi_v only_o as_o the_o efficient_a instrumental_a cause_n or_o that_o we_o have_v no_o righteousness_n which_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o our_o justification_n but_o only_o christ_n impute_a merit_n or_o that_o man_n faith_n love_n or_o obedience_n be_v not_o rewardable_a etc._n etc._n how_o easy_o will_v a_o papist_n open_v the_o falsehood_n of_o such_o a_o opinion_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o then_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v see_v by_o this_o who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o alas_o what_o work_n will_v one_o learned_a papist_n make_v in_o london_n by_o public_a dispute_v if_o we_o have_v no_o wise_a man_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o than_o these_o over-doer_n they_o may_v call_v truth_n and_o sobriety_n antichristian_a and_o talk_v nonsense_n as_o against_o popery_n successful_o to_o their_o own_o party_n but_o i_o hope_v never_o to_o see_v the_o cause_n manage_v by_o their_o public_a dispute_n lest_o half_o the_o congregation_n turn_n papist_n on_o it_o at_o once_o if_o chillingworth_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v a_o papist_n than_o those_o that_o use_v to_o calumniate_v he_o as_o popish_a or_o socinian_n he_o have_v do_v less_o service_n of_o that_o kind_n than_o he_o do_v 14._o and_o it_o be_v a_o odious_a injury_n that_o these_o over-doer_n do_v to_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o universal_a church_n while_o in_o many_o case_n they_o ignorant_o or_o wilful_o reproach_n and_o condemn_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o the_o favourer_n of_o popery_n and_o call_v their_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n antichristian_a some_o of_o they_o ignorant_o falsify_v the_o father_n doctrine_n and_o upon_o trust_n from_o their_o leader_n averâ—_n that_o they_o hold_v that_o which_o they_o plain_o contradict_v and_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v indeed_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o as_o popery_n such_o a_o instance_n we_o have_v new_o in_o a_o soldier_n major_a danvers_n a_o anabaptist_n which_o i_o have_v detect_v and_o will_v christ_n take_v it_o well_o to_o have_v almost_o all_o his_o church_n condemn_v as_o antichristian_a 15._o and_o hereby_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v do_v to_o popery_n and_o what_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v conclude_v that_o all_o the_o church_n heretofore_o even_o next_o after_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o present_a church_n be_v and_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o do_v we_o this_o injury_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o honour_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o its_o office_n to_o justification_n and_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n itself_o and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o freewill_n and_o man_n work_n and_o merit_n and_o about_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o perseverance_n how_o many_o do_v call_v that_o popery_n which_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n do_v assert_v and_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n own_v and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o those_o that_o call_v all_o form_n of_o prayer_n popery_n or_o the_o english_a liturgy_n at_o least_o when_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v form_n and_o most_o such_o as_o be_v much_o worse_o do_v but_o tell_v man_n that_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v on_o the_o side_n that_o they_o oppose_v and_o against_o their_o way_n 16._o and_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n of_o infamy_n to_o be_v take_v for_o separatist_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o in_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n not_o only_o to_o avoid_v what_o we_o take_v to_o have_v be_v a_o common_a weakness_n but_o also_o to_o condemn_v they_o as_o antichristian_a or_o as_o hold_v pernicious_a error_n be_v but_o
better_a than_o themselves_o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n for_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o i_o of_o you_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o i_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a as_o to_o babe_n in_o christ_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n see_v eph._n 4._o 1_o etc._n etc._n after_o john_n 17._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o i_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o matth._n 5._o 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 18._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 20_o 21._o i_o fear_v lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v lest_z there_o be_v debate_n envy_n wrath_n strife_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n tumult_n lest_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o among_o you_o and_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 5._o 19_o 20._o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 33._o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n act_n 20._o 30._o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o phil._n 1._o 15_o 16._o some_o indeed_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o also_o of_o good_a will_n the_o one_o preach_v christ_n of_o contention_n not_o sincere_o rom._n 16._o 17_o 18._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a luke_n 9_o 55._o you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o the_o angelical_a gospel_n of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n luke_n 2._o 19_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n to_o men_n or_o wellpleasedness_a in_o men._n john_n 20._o 26._o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n with_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o love_n gal._n 6._o 16._o eph._n 6._o 23._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o &_o 5._o 14._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o final_o brethren_n farewell_n be_v perfect_a be_v of_o good_a comfort_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o amen_n 1._o assert_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n expound_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o symbol_n of_o christianity_n by_o which_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o be_v man_n title_n to_o church-communion_n and_o the_o heart-consent_n be_v their_o title-condition_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o these_o end_v it_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mark_v 16._o 16._o 2._o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v do_v profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o devote_a themselves_o to_o he_o with_o profession_n of_o repentance_n for_o former_a sin_n and_o renounce_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n profess_v to_o begin_v a_o new_a and_o holy_a life_n in_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n 3._o this_o form_n of_o baptismal_a covenant_v and_o profession_n begin_v with_o christianity_n and_o call_v our_o christen_n or_o make_v we_o christian_n have_v be_v propagate_v and_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o to_o this_o day_n by_o a_o full_a and_o certain_a tradition_n and_o testimony_n and_o less_o alteration_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4._o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o such_o formalist_n and_o friend_n to_o ignorance_n and_o hypocrisy_n as_o to_o encourage_v the_o baptize_v to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o say_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o teach_v they_o to_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v therefore_o undoubted_o they_o expound_v those_o three_o article_n and_o that_o exposition_n can_v be_v no_o other_o in_o sense_n than_o the_o creed_n be_v and_o when_o paul_n recite_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o mention_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o all_o give_v the_o people_n one_o unchanged_a exposition_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n christianity_n be_v one_o unchanged_a thing_n 5._o though_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n each_o one_o make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o that_o they_o form_v and_o tie_v man_n to_o just_a the_o very_a same_o syllable_n and_o every_o word_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o creed_n yet_o that_o they_o still_o keep_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o word_n so_o express_v it_o as_o by_o their_o variation_n may_v not_o endanger_v the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o faith_n by_o a_o new_a sense_n be_v certain_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o case_n and_o from_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n which_o be_v ever_o profess_v at_o baptism_n from_o their_o day_n that_o cite_v by_o i_o append._n to_o the_o reform_a pastor_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n two_o out_o of_o tertullian_n that_o of_o marcellus_n in_o epiphanius_n that_o expound_v by_o cyril_n that_o in_o ruffinus_n the_o nicene_n and_o all_o mention_v by_o usher_n and_o vossius_fw-la agree_v thus_o far_o in_o sense_n and_o no_o one_o be_v baptize_v without_o the_o creed_n profess_v 6._o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o baptismal_a creed_n and_o covenant_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o exposition_n which_o they_o then_o use_v and_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o use_v and_o they_o do_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o much_o as_o their_o indite_v of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o therefore_o the_o church_n have_v a_o summary_n and_o symbol_n of_o christianity_n as_o i_o say_v before_o about_o twelve_o year_n before_o any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o about_o sixty_o six_o year_n before_o the_o whole_a be_v write_v and_o this_o of_o god_n own_o make_v which_o be_v ever_o agree_v on_o when_o many_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o yet_o agree_v on_o 8._o therefore_o man_n be_v then_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o its_o proper_a evidence_n and_o miracle_n long_o before_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o every_o word_n or_o any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o infallible_a perfect_a word_n of_o god_n 9_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o follow_v the_o same_o method_n and_o take_v christ_n miracle_n to_o be_v primary_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n long_o before_o the_o new_a testament_n book_n be_v write_v 10._o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v
the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o be_v as_o far_o from_o tyranny_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v matter_n have_v never_o come_v so_o oft_o to_o blood_n or_o tumult_n among_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v nor_o grotius_n and_o the_o arminian_o have_v so_o much_o to_o say_v against_o they_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o island_n in_o our_o time_n see_v they_o sufficient_o speak_v themselves_o but_o how_o come_v this_o clergy_n tyranny_n to_o be_v so_o common_a so_o long_o and_o so_o powerful_a in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v party_n and_o draw_v prince_n into_o war_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o true_a godliness_n be_v not_o common_a in_o the_o world_n too_o many_o take_v up_o christianity_n as_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n the_o posterity_n of_o the_o old_a famous_a christian_n be_v now_o mahometan_n 2._o the_o gospel_n and_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o worldly_a interest_n of_o carnal_a ambitious_a covetous_a voluptuous_a man_n so_o that_o they_o profess_v a_o religion_n which_o their_o own_o heart_n abhor_v as_o to_o its_o serious_a practice_n 3._o every_o unrenewed_a man_n have_v such_o a_o worldly_a fleshly_a nature_n and_o be_v voluptuous_a proud_a and_o covetous_a and_o none_o of_o they_o love_n to_o be_v reprove_v or_o cross_v in_o their_o way_n 4._o church_n honour_n dignity_n and_o great_a revenue_n and_o clergie-ease_n in_o a_o idle_a life_n be_v a_o great_a bait_n or_o temptation_n to_o a_o carnal_a mind_n and_o the_o worse_a man_n be_v the_o more_o they_o will_v desire_v and_o seek_v church_n preferment_n and_o make_v all_o the_o friend_n they_o can_v to_o get_v they_o and_o the_o more_o self-denying_a man_n will_v not_o do_v so_o but_o perhaps_o avoid_v they_o 5._o the_o diligent_a seeker_n be_v like_a to_o obtain_v and_o find_v than_o the_o neglecter_n and_o avoider_n and_o so_o the_o church_n to_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o its_o enemy_n 6._o man_n in_o power_n and_o the_o major_a vote_n have_v great_a advantage_n to_o execute_v their_o own_o will_n and_o to_o put_v law_n on_o other_o and_o bring_v they_o under_o what_o character_n they_o please_v and_o so_o to_o affix_v the_o name_n of_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n on_o they_o if_o they_o fulfil_v not_o all_o their_o will_n yea_o to_o silence_v they_o and_o suppress_v their_o write_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v little_o understand_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o or_o by_o their_o neighbour_n round_o about_o they_o 7._o the_o vulgar_a as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o conqueror_n in_o the_o war_n so_o usual_o be_v for_o the_o upper_a and_o strong_a side_n in_o peace_n that_o have_v power_n to_o hurt_v they_o and_o have_v the_o major_a vote_n and_o also_o easy_o believe_v they_o and_o think_v man_n that_o suffer_v be_v like_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o what_o they_o be_v accuse_v 8._o godliness_n be_v against_o a_o worldly_a mind_n and_o interest_n and_o the_o rabble_n usual_o for_o it_o hence_o arise_v a_o conspiracy_n of_o carnal_a clergyman_n and_o the_o rabble_n against_o those_o that_o be_v most_o serious_o godly_a as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o a_o surly_a proud_a intractable_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o sulpitius_n severus_n describe_v ithacius_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o even_o mr._n hooker_n out_o of_o he_o eccl._n pol._n praefat._n 9_o such_o man_n in_o power_n never_o want_v flatterer_n at_o their_o ear_n to_o praise_v all_o that_o they_o do_v and_o to_o exasperate_v they_o by_o slander_v and_o revile_v sufferer_n 10._o the_o long_a possession_n since_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n of_o great_a place_n and_o power_n by_o the_o clergy_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n now_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n do_v seem_v to_o justify_v man_n usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n and_o make_v all_o dissenter_n seem_v singular_a and_o schismatical_a which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o papal_a strength_n against_o the_o reform_a 11._o too_o many_o of_o the_o secular_a ruler_n of_o the_o world_n have_v much_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o find_v also_o their_o interest_n so_o twist_v in_o show_n with_o the_o papal_a clergy_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o cross_v they_o 12._o the_o fault_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v by_o they_o in_o doctrine_n and_o imprudent_a carriage_n use_v to_o give_v they_o great_a advantage_n and_o make_v all_o their_o odious_a character_n and_o name_n of_o they_o believe_v and_o receive_v as_o the_o case_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n in_o germany_n too_o full_o prove_v ii_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o church-disturber_n be_v dogmatist_n or_o man_n that_o profess_v exceed_v zeal_n for_o orthodox_n opinion_n or_o theological_a knowledge_n and_o thus_o three_o instance_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o calamity_n 1._o that_o of_o gnostick_n and_o heretical_a person_n who_o account_v every_o new_a conceit_n of_o they_o to_o be_v worthy_a the_o propagate_a even_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o theological_a war_n and_o church_n confusion_n and_o cry_v out_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o when_o it_o be_v some_o error_n of_o their_o own_o or_o some_o unprofitable_a or_o unnecessary_a notion_n 2._o the_o case_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o old_a contentious_a bishop_n and_o council_n and_o the_o controversy_n about_o persona_fw-la and_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o about_o many_o word_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n what_o do_v the_o roman_a council_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n last_o but_o on_o pretence_n of_o preserve_v the_o faith_n uncorrupted_a multiply_v division_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la and_o while_o they_o cry_v down_o most_o of_o christ_n church_n as_o heretical_a or_o great_o erroneous_a they_o have_v run_v themselves_o into_o the_o gross_a error_n almost_o that_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o even_o to_o the_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o deny_v our_o own_o and_o all_o the_o sound_a man_n sense_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o case_n of_o transubstantiation_n 3._o the_o case_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o such_o other_o dispute_v militant_a theologue_n who_o have_v spin_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n into_o so_o many_o spider_n web_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o so_o many_o volume_n of_o controversy_n as_o be_v so_o many_o engine_n of_o contention_n hatred_n and_o division_n and_o i_o will_v our_o protestant_a church_n lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n have_v not_o too_o great_a a_o number_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v far_o short_a of_o the_o schoolmen_n subtlety_n but_o much_o exceed_v they_o in_o the_o enviousness_n of_o their_o zeal_n and_o the_o bitterness_n and_o revile_n of_o their_o dispute_n more_o open_o serve_v the_o prince_n of_o hatred_n against_o the_o cause_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n o_o how_o many_o famous_a disputer_n in_o school_n pulpit_n and_o press_n do_v little_o know_v what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o and_o what_o reward_n they_o must_v expect_v of_o christ_n for_o make_v odious_a his_o servant_n destroy_v love_n and_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n how_o many_o such_o have_v their_o renown_n as_o little_a to_o their_o true_a comfort_n as_o alexander_n and_o caesar_n for_o their_o bloody_a war_n but_o how_o come_v this_o dogmatical_a zeal_n so_o to_o prevail_v consider_v 1._o nature_n itself_o be_v delight_v in_o know_v much_o else_o satan_n have_v not_o make_v it_o eve_n temptation_n without_o grace_n even_o theological_a speculation_n may_v be_v very_o please_v to_o man_n mind_n morality_n and_o holiness_n be_v principal_o seat_v in_o the_o will._n 2._o satan_n have_v here_o a_o far_o fair_a bait_n than_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n to_o tempt_v man_n and_o steal_v away_o their_o heart_n from_o that_o love_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v holiness_n indeed_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o love_n god_n word_n and_o his_o truth_n must_v be_v precious_a to_o we_o all_o and_o now_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o hypocritical_a dogmatist_n to_o take_v up_o here_o and_o make_v himself_o a_o religion_n of_o zeal_n for_o those_o opinion_n which_o he_o entitle_v god_n to_o and_o o_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v this_o loud_a enough_o to_o awaken_v the_o learned_a world_n of_o disputer_n to_o so_o much_o jealousy_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o own_o safety_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n peace_n this_o thing_n call_v orthodoxness_n truth_n and_o right-believing_a precious_a in_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v call_v be_v make_v by_o satan_n a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o deceive_v learned_a man_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n when_o grosser_n cheat_n will_v be_v less_o effectual_a
holiness_n the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v as_o much_o the_o creator_n as_o be_v his_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o god_n glory_n shine_v as_o much_o in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n if_o not_o of_o mercy_n which_o prevent_v sin_n and_o misery_n yea_o and_o of_o mercy_n too_o for_o though_o mercy_n relate_v to_o misery_n it_o be_v as_o well_o to_o possible_a misery_n prevent_v as_o to_o existeâ—â—_n misery_n remove_v and_o if_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o subject_n but_o proprietor_n the_o boâ—um_fw-la creaturae_fw-la be_v also_o creatoris_fw-la sect_n xix_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o rutherford_n de_fw-la providentia_fw-la confute_v 625._o i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o in_o confute_v this_o digression_n of_o dr._n twisse_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n and_o opinion_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o opinion_n i_o think_v sound_v not_o well_o in_o christian_n ear_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v this_o neither_o god_n nor_o devil_n do_v will_v sin_v as_o it_o be_v evil_a but_o god_n be_v the_o first_o willer_n of_o its_o existence_n because_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n sum_n &_o unice_n conducibile_fw-la to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o willing_a and_o love_v be_v all_o one_o in_o god_n he_o thus_o singular_o love_v the_o existence_n of_o sin_n above_o its_o contrary_a holiness_n for_o this_o end_n and_o by_o predetermine_v premotion_n which_o he_o much_o more_o large_o write_v for_o elsewhere_o he_o cause_v as_o the_o first_o total_a cause_n all_o that_o man_n cause_v but_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o man_n because_o forbid_v he_o but_o not_o in_o god_n because_o not_o forbid_v he_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o cause_v sin_n though_o he_o cause_v all_o that_o be_v cause_v but_o to_o permit_v it_o because_o he_o cause_v it_o not_o in_o himself_o nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v call_v a_o deficient_a cause_n of_o our_o omission_n because_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o actuate_v we_o but_o man_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o efficient_a and_o deficient_a cause_n because_o he_o be_v under_o a_o oblige_a law_n though_o god_n make_v that_o law_n and_o though_o he_o can_v no_o more_o than_o a_o stone_n act_n without_o physical_a predetermination_n nor_o forbear_v act_v when_o so_o act_v yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v free_a because_o he_o be_v actual_o willing_a or_o his_o will_n do_v act_v and_o because_o he_o be_v predetermine_v by_o none_o but_o god_n this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o their_o opinion_n as_o open_v by_o themselves_o i_o shall_v now_o brief_o consider_v what_o rutherford_n say_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n 626._o cap._n 15._o pag._n 186._o to_o annatus_n charge_v twisse_n as_o deny_v god_n permission_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o make_v he_o the_o sin_n the_o the_o the_o nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la negari_fw-la potest_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la causam_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la quas_fw-la fieri_fw-la velit_fw-la twiss_n recitante_fw-la etiam_fw-la rutherf_n de_fw-fr prov._n c._n 15._o p._n 186._o see_v all_o their_o reason_n for_o god_n cause_v sin_n or_o willing_a its_o existence_n answer_v by_o ruiz_n de_fw-fr vol._n dei_fw-la disp_n 26._o p._n 262_o 263_o 264_o 265._o as_o also_o against_o god_n predetermine_v to_o the_o immediate_a materiale_a peccati_fw-la disp_n 27._o p._n 270_o etc._n etc._n disp_n 28_o &_o 29_o &_o 30_o etc._n etc._n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la p._n 580._o as_o to_o the_o common_a say_n that_o god_n will_v not_o sin_n as_o sin_n all_o man_n will_v confess_v dr._n twiss_n often_o that_o neither_o do_v a_o wicked_a man_n do_v so_o peccans_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la intendit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quoad_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la formale_a in_fw-la peccato_fw-la seu_fw-la carentiam_fw-la conformitatis_fw-la sed_fw-la intendit_fw-la actum_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la moris_fw-la inquit_fw-la aureolus_n in_o 2._o d._n 42._o a._n 3._o pag._n 319._o i_o will_v not_o conceal_v a_o more_o difficult_a argument_n than_o most_o of_o they_o which_o may_v occur_v to_o other_o god_n cause_v e._n g._n in_o nathanaâ—l_n peter_n etc._n etc._n this_o act_n of_o say_v before_o christ_n come_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v this_o be_v false_a and_o so_o evil_a god_n still_o cause_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o give_v they_o therefore_o he_o cause_v a_o untrue_a belief_n and_o evil_n and_o that_o supernatural_o but_o i_o answ_v 1._o god_n cause_v the_o habit_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o act_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o habit_n be_v in_o general_a a_o belief_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n and_o in_o special_a a_o belief_n in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o termination_n of_o the_o act_n on_o the_o messiah_n as_o future_a rather_o than_o as_o incarnate_a require_v nothing_o positive_a in_o the_o habit_n the_o same_o habit_n serve_v to_o both_o act_n unless_o the_o latter_a be_v for_o the_o noble_a act_n have_v some_o addition_n but_o the_o former_a need_v none_o 2._o and_o that_o this_o habit_n may_v bring_v forth_o the_o act_n in_o that_o circumstance_n no_o more_o be_v necessary_a but_o 1._o god_n word_n christus_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la 2._o and_o god_n influx_n on_o the_o habit_v faculty_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o act_v according_a to_o that_o habit_n so_o that_o when_o god_n have_v reverse_v that_o word_n christus_fw-la venturus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v no_o long_o the_o cause_n determine_v the_o mind_n to_o believe_v that_o word_n but_o only_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v still_o towards_o christ_n but_o not_o at_o all_o sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la venturi_fw-la for_o the_o determine_a word_n be_v call_v in_o and_o it_o be_v a_o imperfection_n not_o to_o know_v so_o much_o where_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n cause_n of_o the_o act_n the_o liberty_n and_o the_o prohibition_n and_o to_o cause_n be_v not_o to_o permit_v he_o have_v no_o better_a answer_n than_o to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o act_n nor_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o act_n but_o he_o permit_v the_o evil_a act_n and_o 2._o to_o say_v that_o the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n hold_v the_o same_o as_o he_o which_o be_v to_o jest_v with_o holy_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o argue_v as_o if_o he_o say_v god_n make_v neither_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v the_o man_n what!_o be_v it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o none_o animase_v unio_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la so_o do_v god_n permit_v the_o union_n of_o actum_fw-la and_o malâ—m_fw-la no_o that_o he_o pretend_v not_o 627._o to_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v the_o existence_n of_o sin_n he_o bring_v the_o instance_n of_o joseph_n case_n gen._n 45._o to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o the_o text_n say_v not_o at_o all_o that_o god_n will_v the_o will_n or_o act_n or_o sin_n of_o joseph_n brethren_n but_o only_o the_o venditio_fw-la passiva_fw-la or_o effect_n and_o the_o consequent_n nay_o only_o the_o consequent_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o text_n his_o reply_n to_o the_o answer_n prove_v no_o more_o than_o the_o five_o thing_n which_o i_o before_o assert_v about_o sin_n nothing_o so_o much_o deceive_v they_o as_o not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o sinful_a act_n and_o the_o effect_n or_o passion_n when_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n as_o sell_v kill_v etc._n etc._n 628._o his_o next_o instance_n be_v of_o christ_n death_n of_o which_o i_o say_v enough_o before_o but_o 1._o he_o understand_v his_o adversary_n as_o ascribe_v only_o the_o consequent_n of_o crucifixion_n to_o god_n will_n which_o be_v his_o mistake_n it_o be_v crucifixion_n itself_o passiuè_n sumpta_fw-la which_o they_o ascribe_v to_o it_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o and_o let_v man_n too_o wise_a against_o god_n deride_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v god_n can_v will_n and_o love_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_a and_o yet_o hate_v and_o not_o will_v the_o will_n and_o act_n of_o the_o crucifier_n but_o only_o foresee_v it_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o let_v they_o jeer_v god_n as_o idle_a or_o asleep_a if_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o effectual_o will_z the_o sin_n we_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o perfection_n and_o liberty_n which_o they_o so_o deride_v 2._o and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o active_a verb_n be_v use_v as_o gen._n 45._o misit_fw-la i_o deus_fw-la isa_n 53._o deus_fw-la voluit_fw-la eum_fw-la conterere_fw-la zech._n 13._o ego_fw-la percutiam_fw-la pastorem_fw-la and_o god_n deliver_v christ_n to_o death_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v too_o too_o gross_a to_o persuade_v we_o hence_o that_o any_o of_o these_o text_n say_v that_o god_n will_v the_o sinner_n will_v or_o act._n god_n send_v i_o speak_v god_n act_n that_o be_v his_o disposal_n
be_v justify_v by_o any_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o specie_fw-la beside_o the_o recumbency_n on_o his_o righteousness_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o or_o by_o any_o numero_fw-la beside_o the_o first_o will_v likely_o say_v that_o it_o be_v justification_n by_o another_o righteousness_n than_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o any_o but_o the_o first_o act_n of_o christ_n obedience_n or_o else_o that_o if_o all_o be_v impute_v we_o have_v a_o redundancy_n of_o righteousness_n and_o deserve_v many_o heaven_n or_o one_o often_o than_o needs_o but_o when_o man_n have_v receive_v some_o unsound_a principle_n all_o thing_n must_v be_v force_v to_o comply_v with_o they_o §_o 37._o m._n s._n towards_o the_o end_n the_o m._n s._n sum_v up_o my_o assertion_n and_o set_v down_o some_o as_o contrary_a to_o they_o in_o reckon_v up_o i_o he_o show_v candour_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o a_o good_a memory_n have_v not_o the_o book_n at_o hand_n but_o i_o must_v advertise_v his_o reader_n 1._o that_o he_o take_v all_o from_o my_o aphorism_n the_o first_o book_n i_o write_v in_o my_o youth_n when_o my_o conception_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v less_o digest_v wherefore_o i_o have_v above_o twenty_o year_n ago_o retract_v that_o book_n till_o i_o have_v leisure_n to_o correct_v it_o and_o have_v since_o more_o full_o open_v my_o judgement_n in_o my_o confession_n and_o in_o my_o disput_n of_o justification_n and_o other_o write_n and_o most_o full_o in_o my_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n unpublished_a 2._o that_o he_o overlooketh_a my_o assert_v our_o adoption_n to_o be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n active_a obedience_n yea_o and_o our_o justification_n too_o as_o well_o as_o by_o his_o passive_a 3._o that_o recite_v my_o word_n that_o it_o be_v by_o god_n will_n in_o the_o form_n of_o his_o donation_n or_o covenant_n that_o faith_n have_v that_o use_n to_o justification_n which_o be_v near_a it_o viz._n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o a_o condition_n he_o leave_v out_o my_o other_o assertion_n that_o faith_n be_v material_a disposition_n or_o aptitude_n to_o this_o form_n or_o office_n be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o as_o fit_v to_o that_o use_n about_o its_o object_n christ_n which_o god_n design_n and_o our_o case_n require_v his_o assertion_n as_o against_o i_o be_v as_o follow_v §_o 28._o m._n s._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o life_n but_o by_o do_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o dishonour_v but_o it_o must_v be_v glorify_v an._n do_v be_v a_o word_n of_o doubtful_a sense_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n require_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n make_v necessary_a to_o life_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v all_o ourselves_o and_o another_o thing_n for_o a_o mediator_n to_o merit_v pardon_n and_o life_n to_o be_v give_v conditional_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n by_o do_v all_o in_o kind_n and_o much_o more_o than_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v for_o we_o though_o not_o in_o our_o person_n the_o way_n to_o life_n now_o have_v many_o part_n 1._o christ_n perfect_a habitual_a active_a and_o passive_a righteousness_n fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o innocency_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o peculiar_a law_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o merit_v pardon_n spirit_n adoption_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o new_a covenant_n on_o its_o term_n 2._o the_o say_v new_a covenant_n as_o the_o donative_n instrument_n and_o law_n of_o life_n and_o pardon_v and_o adoption_n by_o it_o 3._o our_o do_v or_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o grace_n but_o our_o personal_a do_v all_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n real_o or_o reputative_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o law_n be_v none_o of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n which_o you_o think_v the_o only_a way_n and_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v both_o meet_v there_o §_o 39_o m._n s._n it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o their_o fundamental_a distinction_n be_v absurd_a to_o make_v sin_v and_o suffer_v equivalent_a to_o do_v because_o he_o that_o have_v bear_v the_o utmost_a penalty_n have_v do_v no_o more_o towards_o live_v than_o he_o that_o never_o sin_v or_o suffer_v else_o adam_n in_o innocency_n shall_v have_v be_v sentence_v worthy_a of_o life_n if_o a_o servant_n instead_o of_o his_o service_n steal_v and_o restore_v it_o he_o merit_v not_o his_o wage_n etc._n etc._n an._n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o you_o mistake_v and_o wrong_v we_o i_o never_o put_v sin_v among_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v equivalent_a to_o do_v or_o merit_v of_o this_o before_o 2._o i_o doubt_v you_o note_v not_o sufficient_o that_o no_o creature_n can_v merit_v commutative_o as_o a_o proprietor_n of_o god_n as_o a_o servant_n do_v his_o wage_n nor_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o what_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o merit_n and_o the_o value_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v a_o absolute_a free_a gift_n free_a as_o to_o commutation_n and_o that_o all_o god_n law_n of_o life_n be_v but_o a_o prescription_n of_o the_o wise_a order_n in_o which_o he_o will_v give_v his_o free_a benefit_n as_o a_o father_n will_v give_v land_n to_o the_o son_n that_o will_v behave_v himself_o decent_o and_o thankful_o and_o not_o to_o the_o contemptuous_a rebel_n so_o that_o as_o to_o commutation_n no_o man_n or_o angel_n have_v other_o merit_n than_o not_o to_o commerit_n the_o contrary_n perdition_n god_n be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o our_o do_v if_o you_o dream_v of_o merit_v commutative_o from_o a_o proprietor_n by_o work_n for_o wage_n i_o can_v soon_o tell_v you_o what_o we_o set_v up_o instead_o of_o such_o merit_n i_o hope_v you_o have_v no_o such_o thought_n but_o want_v of_o due_a distinguish_n but_o as_o to_o do_v and_o merit_n in_o respect_n to_o paternal_a justice_n that_o which_o i_o set_v instead_o of_o fulfil_v the_o first_o law_n be_v aâ—_n aforesaid_a not_o sin_v and_o suffer_v but_o 1._o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o complete_a righteousness_n 2._o the_o gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n by_o a_o new_a conditional_a covenant_n merit_v and_o make_v by_o he_o 3._o actual_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n thereby_o 4._o actual_a adoption_n 5._o our_o fulfil_n the_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n that_o these_o may_v be_v we_o and_o thus_o the_o law_n be_v dishonour_v by_o our_o sin_n but_o be_v glorify_v by_o christ_n obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o gospel-justice_n but_o special_o mercy_n glorify_v in_o our_o personal_a obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n without_o such_o do_v indeed_o christ_n as_o principal_a in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o we_o as_o subordinate_a in_o obey_v the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o glorification_n and_o i_o think_v this_o be_v plain_a truth_n but_o in_o your_o instance_n of_o a_o servant_n deserve_v his_o wage_n you_o seem_v to_o look_v at_o commutative_a justice_n when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o govern_v paternal_a justice_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o if_o the_o servant_n do_v not_o his_o work_n in_o order_n of_o govern_v justice_n it_o be_v his_o crime_n and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o fault_n he_o have_v no_o fault_n of_o omission_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o omission_n have_v do_v all_o his_o duty_n and_o so_o deserve_v the_o reward_n as_o for_o adam_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o present_a duty_n before_o he_o can_v do_v a_o moral_n act._n 2._o but_o afterward_o i_o think_v he_o merit_v in_o tantum_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o have_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_v be_v of_o further_a extent_n than_o one_o act_n he_o have_v merit_v life_n but_o a_o reward_n for_o a_o year_n duty_n be_v not_o merit_v by_o a_o hour_n §_o 40._o m._n s._n there_o be_v a_o medium_n between_o just_a and_o unjust_a he_o be_v non-justus_a he_o be_v not_o actual_o just_a though_o habitual_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o for_o which_o the_o law_n can_v justify_v he_o else_o why_o do_v he_o not_o live_v for_o ever_o an._n 1._o habitual_a holiness_n fit_v a_o soul_n for_o glory_n where_o no_o more_o be_v due_a as_o if_o one_o die_v immediate_o and_o so_o it_o will_v have_v do_v adam_n have_v god_n translate_v he_o instant_o and_o make_v he_o no_o law_n of_o actual_a duty_n 2._o but_o afterward_o that_o adam_n in_o innocency_n do_v that_o for_o which_o the_o law_n will_v justify_v he_o in_o tantum_fw-la for_o that_o time_n he_o fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n for_o so_o long_o else_o he_o have_v
si_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la talis_fw-la est_fw-la aliquae_fw-la leges_fw-la judiciale_n siâ—t_fw-la necessariae_fw-la ad_fw-la politicum_fw-la regimen_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la quod_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la spiritual_fw-la est_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la noluit_fw-la christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la ipsum_fw-la illas_fw-la leges_fw-la far_o sed_fw-la id_fw-la vicariis_fw-la suis_fw-la commisit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ad_fw-la illas_fw-la ferendas_fw-la eye_n tribuendo_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la illae_fw-la leges_fw-la non_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la divina_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la canonica_fw-la computantur_fw-la prâ—prie_fw-la igitur_fw-la loquendo_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la divina_fw-la nova_fw-la in_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la praecepta_fw-la judicialia_fw-la so_o that_o christ_n never_o make_v the_o papacy_n nor_o any_o of_o its_o law_n but_o indeed_o he_o appoint_v baptism_n as_o our_o church-entrance_n and_o more_o than_o a_o ceremony_n and_o the_o state_n of_o câ—uâ—ch_a officer_n and_o their_o work_n and_o discipline_n mat._n 18._o and_o what_o his_o spirit_n do_v in_o the_o apostle_n he_o do_v in_o another_o sort_n than_o he_o do_v by_o any_o ordinary_a minister_n that_o have_v but_o the_o spirit_n ordinary_a help_n natura_fw-la help_n help_n help_n aquinas_n and_o many_o other_o papistsâ—oyn_n â—oyn_z with_o some_o late_a sectary_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n operation_n on_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o lex_fw-la nova_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v but_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v lex_fw-la nova_fw-la scripta_fw-la but_o false_o the_o nomine_fw-la take_v this_o but_o for_o the_o secondary_a sense_n of_o the_o lâ—x_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o that_o the_o oblige_a law_n and_o the_o other_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o various_a as_o person_n be_v that_o have_v it_o and_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o obligation_n and_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v show_v also_o the_o lege_fw-la natura_fw-la as_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o christ_n law_n be_v exterior_a insignis_fw-la vocal_a and_o write_v or_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n suarez_n true_o say_v that_o lex_fw-la imperans_fw-la be_v in_o signis_fw-la in_o scripture_n word_n but_o lex_fw-la impellens_fw-la be_v the_o spirit_n which_o though_o here_o the_o chief_a yet_o be_v not_o proper_o but_o metaphorical_o call_v a_o law_n pag._n 819._o &_o li._n 1._o in_o principio_fw-la though_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v eight_o year_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o matthew_n and_o long_o by_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o all_o that_o time_n and_o since_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o memory_n may_v retain_v a_o vocal_a law_n before_o the_o heart_n by_o love_n and_o subjection_n do_v receive_v it_o 61._o in_o this_o law_n or_o covenant_n be_v make_v a_o free_a universal_a deed_n of_o gift_n of_o christ_n first_o and_o of_o pardon_n spirit_n and_o glory_n in_o and_o by_o he_o to_o all_o mankind_n without_o exception_n who_o will_v believe_o accept_v it_o in_o its_o true_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v therein_o or_o if_o they_o will_v so_o accept_v it_o as_o believer_n 62._o this_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o christ_n minister_n and_o man_n invite_v to_o believe_v and_o consent_v and_o all_o that_o so_o do_v be_v to_o profess_v that_o consent_n by_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n in_o their_o baptism_n and_o so_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o devote_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n renounce_v the_o devil_n flesh_n and_o world_n 63._o for_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v as_o essential_a a_o part_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o must_v profess_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v call_v common_o justify_v as_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v and_o so_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o its_o place_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o believe_v first_o in_o god_n to_o who_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o with_o who_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n nor_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o full_o as_o christ_n unless_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o give_v we_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n 64._o this_o covenant_n be_v nevertheless_o free_a as_o to_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o gift_n for_o be_v conditional_a for_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o the_o purchase_n procurement_n by_o efficient_a causality_n or_o any_o way_n a_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o gift_n as_o give_v but_o only_o a_o dispositive_a cause_n of_o our_o reception_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o gift_n as_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o removens_fw-la prohibens_fw-la the_o condition_n as_o impose_v and_o as_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v only_o a_o suspension_n of_o the_o donation_n and_o right_o till_o it_o be_v perform_v the_o condition_n as_o perform_v be_v a_o remove_v the_o suspension_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a cause_n which_o be_v but_o dispositio_fw-la materiae_fw-la receptivae_fw-la of_o which_o more_o in_o due_a place_n 65._o and_o the_o gift_n be_v nevertheless_o free_a because_o the_o condition_n be_v but_o such_o as_o be_v morally-antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o reception_n of_o free_a gift_n for_o though_o physical_a donation_n oft_o make_v its_o own_o way_n and_o pre-require_a not_o such_o condition_n as_o these_o at_o least_o yet_o moral_a donation_n by_o deed_n of_o gift_n suppose_v that_o the_o person_n will_v receive_v it_o and_o despise_v or_o unthankful_a refusal_n or_o turn_v it_o against_o the_o donor_n nullifi_v such_o a_o donation_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o man_n 66._o and_o the_o benefit_n be_v nevertheless_o conditional_o give_v though_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n cause_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n for_o they_o be_v call_v conditional_a from_o the_o mode_n or_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o give_v man_n right_o to_o christ_n and_o life_n express_o on_o condition_n of_o believe_v 67._o though_o this_o believe_a be_v sometime_o describe_v as_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o intellect_n and_o sometime_o as_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n and_o sometime_o as_o a_o practical_a affiance_n trust_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n to_o save_v we_o with_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o the_o renounce_n and_o let_v go_v all_o other_o trust_n yet_o when_o ever_o justification_n and_o life_n be_v promise_v to_o faith_n all_o these_o three_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o 68_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n and_o of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n itself_o which_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o man_n into_o god_n covenant_n as_o consent_v to_o and_o mutual_a and_o so_o into_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o christianity_n and_o membership_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o we_o that_o christ_n so_o express_o deliver_v the_o form_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v so_o safe_o in_o her_o practice_n keep_v it_o 69._o this_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o be_v conditional_a and_o the_o consent_n to_o which_o do_v make_v we_o christian_n must_v be_v still_o distinguish_v from_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n or_o his_o law_n of_o redemption_n and_o god_n promise_v not_o to_o we_o all_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o christ_n for_o we_o nor_o give_v all_o to_o we_o which_o he_o give_v to_o he_o 70._o and_o it_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n mere_a prediction_n concern_v his_o elect_n that_o he_o will_v call_v they_o renew_v they_o and_o save_v they_o or_o if_o those_o prediction_n run_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o promise_n either_o as_o they_o be_v promise_n to_o christ_n concern_v the_o elect_n or_o as_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n how_o god_n will_v perfect_v it_o still_o they_o give_v no_o man_n a_o law-title_n or_o right_n to_o any_o of_o the_o benefit_n till_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n they_o justify_v and_o pardon_v no_o man_n and_o so_o they_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n which_o be_v god_n state_v instrument_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o government_n and_o the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v we_o at_o the_o last_o 71._o this_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v the_o character_n and_o test_n by_o which_o we_o must_v judge_v who_o be_v christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o their_o subjection_n to_o a_o pretend_a vicarious_a universal_a monarch_n and_o this_o be_v the_o character_n with_o consent_n to_o his_o relation_n there_o by_o which_o every_o man_n fitness_n for_o membership_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o and_o not_o by_o other_o covenant_n beside_o that_o consent_n and_o proof_n of_o conversion_n not_o here_o include_v and_o this_o contain_v the_o true_a character_n by_o which_o every_o man_n may_v know_v himself_o
and_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o he_o be_v â—urs_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v for_o our_o good_a as_o far_o as_o his_o office_n and_o covenant_n do_v oblige_v he_o so_o that_o a_o righteous_a christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o relative_o themselves_o quoad_fw-la jus_o beneficis_fw-la so_o as_o â—hat_n we_o have_v right_a to_o these_o benefit_n by_o they_o which_o we_o shall_v possess_v â—nd_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o righteousness_n we_o be_v conditional_o justify_v and_o save_v before_o we_o believe_v and_o actual_o after_o but_o be_v not_o account_v to_o be_v christ_n nor_o the_o legal_a actor_n of_o what_o he_o do_v nor_o christ_n account_v to_o be_v each_o of_o we_o sect_n v._o merit_n 192._o the_o great_a controversy_n about_o humane_a merit_n which_o have_v make_v â—o_o great_a a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o so_o easy_a solution_n that_o i_o can_v scarce_o aternaâ—_n confess_v august_n art_n 6._o semper_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la consequt_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o personam_fw-la pranâ—nciari_fw-la justam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la acceptari_fw-la gratis_o propter_fw-la christum_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la postea_fw-la vero_fw-la placere_fw-la etiam_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la erga_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o reputari_fw-la quandam_fw-la justiciam_fw-la &_o mereri_fw-la praemia_fw-la et_fw-fr art_n de_fw-fr bon._n operib_o quanquam_fw-la hac_fw-la nova_fw-la obedientia_fw-la procul_fw-la abest_fw-la a_o perfectione_n legis_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la â—usâ—iâ—ia_fw-la &_o meretur_fw-la praemia_fw-la ideo_fw-la quia_fw-la personae_fw-la reconciliatae_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la it_o a_o dâ—_n operibus_fw-la judicandum_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la amplissâ—â—iâ—_n laâ—dibuâ—_n orâ—anda_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la sint_fw-la necessariá_fw-la quod_fw-la sint_fw-la cultus_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o sacrificia_fw-la spiriâ—â—alia_fw-la &_o mereantur_fw-la praemia_fw-la ib._n exâ—recitatio_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o conservat_fw-la ea_fw-la &_o meretur_fw-la incrementum_fw-la uxta_fw-la illud_fw-la habenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la &_o augustinus_n praeclare_fw-la dixit_fw-la dilectio_fw-la â—erâ—ur_fw-la incrementum_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la cum_fw-la viz_o exercetur_fw-la habent_fw-la enim_fw-la bonâ—_n apera_fw-la praemia_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la tum_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la aternaâ—_n â—hink_v but_o almost_o all_o sober_a understand_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v â—greed_v in_o sense_n while_o they_o abhor_v each_o other_o opinion_n as_o ill_o express_v or_o misunderstand_v distinguish_v but_o 1._o of_o commutative_a justice_n and_o distributive_a govern_v justice_n 2._o and_o of_o govern_v justice_n according_a â—o_o god_n several_a law_n of_o innocency_n moysaicall_a work_n and_o of_o grace_n â—_o and_o of_o justify_v and_o merit_v simple_o and_o comparative_o and_o the_o case_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o few_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a to_o we_o that_o christian_n controvert_v viz._n 1._o to_o dream_v of_o merit_v from_o god_n by_o any_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n in_o point_n of_o commutative_a justice_n be_v blasphemy_n and_o madness_n that_o be_v that_o we_o can_v give_v he_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v profit_v he_o or_o which_o be_v not_o absolute_o his_o own_o as_o a_o compensation_n for_o what_o he_o give_v we_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o god_n that_o assert_v this_o of_o himself_o 2._o to_o say_v that_o any_o since_o adâ—â—_n save_o christ_n do_v merit_n of_o god_n in_o point_n of_o govern_v justice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n be_v a_o falsehood_n and_o he_o that_o say_v he_o bâ—â—â—_n no_o sin_n be_v a_o liar_n 3._o to_o say_v that_o we_o can_v merit_v pardon_n or_o justification_n oâ—_n salvation_n mere_o by_o observe_v moses_n law_n be_v the_o jew_n pernicious_a erroâ—_n 4._o to_o say_v that_o our_o faith_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v merit_n by_o the_o retributive_a sentence_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n or_o that_o it_o be_v in_o whole_a or_o part_v any_o meritorious_a cause_n that_o god_n give_v the_o world_n a_o saviour_n or_o that_o christ_n free_o pardon_v and_o justifi_v we_o all_o conditional_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o that_o it_o suppose_v not_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v the_o total_a sole_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o that_o pardon_v covenant_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n as_o thereby_o conditional_o give_v all_o this_o be_v gross_a contradiction_n 5._o to_o deny_v subordinate_a comparative_a merit_n or_o rewardableness_n as_o from_o god_n govern_v distributive_a paternal_a justice_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o presuppose_v christ_n total_a merit_n as_o aforesaid_a iâ—_n to_o subvert_v all_o religion_n and_o true_a morality_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o express_a assertion_n of_o a_o evangelical_n worthiness_n which_o be_v all_o that_o this_o merit_n signifi_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o contradict_v catholic_n antiquity_n and_o harden_v the_o papist_n against_o the_o truth_n 193._o this_o comparative_a merit_n be_v but_o such_o as_o a_o thankful_a child_n have_v towards_o his_o father_n who_o give_v he_o a_o purse_n of_o gold_n on_o condition_n thâ—â—_n he_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n and_o say_v i_o thank_v you_o who_o deserve_v it_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o disdainful_o or_o neglectfully_a refuse_v it_o this_o last_o be_v absolute_o say_v to_o deserve_v to_o be_v without_o it_o but_o the_o former_a only_o comparative_o say_v to_o deserve_v to_o have_v it_o as_o a_o free_a gift_n 194._o and_o those_o that_o reject_v the_o say_n of_o some_o papist_n who_o in_o thiâ—_n sense_n say_v that_o christ_n merit_v that_o we_o may_v merit_v place_v our_o evangelical_n merit_n in_o a_o mere_a subordination_n to_o christ_n do_v but_o show_v what_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n can_v do_v and_o harden_v those_o who_o perceive_v their_o error_n 195._o some_o man_n may_v think_v that_o the_o high_a thing_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n self-denial_n forsake_v all_o running_z strive_v work_a love_a overcome_a 240._o whether_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o mere_a acceptance_n of_o a_o free_a gift_n according_a to_o its_o nature_n against_o merit_n read_v of_o papist_n walden_v de_fw-fr sacram._n tit_n 1._o gregor_n armin._n 1._o d._n 17._o q._n 1._o a._n 2._o durand_n 1._o d._n 27._o q._n 2._o marsil_n 2._o d._n 27._o brugers_n in_o psal_n 35._o eckin_n in_o centur._n de_fw-la praedest_fw-la et_fw-la inquit_fw-la fr._n a_o sancta_fw-la clara_n deus_fw-la nat._n grat._n p._n 138._o tribuitur_fw-la etiam_fw-la cusano_n nec_fw-la long_a differt_fw-la stapletonus_fw-la nostras_fw-la leg._n &_o suarez_n in_o 3._o p._n tho._n disp_n 10._o sect._n 7._o q._n 3._o see_v the_o thomist_n sense_n of_o merit_n in_o lud._n carbo_n tho._n compend_v 1._o 2._o q._n 23._o art_n 4._o p._n 240._o etc._n etc._n be_v more_o than_o the_o mere_a receive_v of_o a_o free_a gift_n but_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o our_o first_o faith_n will_v be_v no_o more_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o unregeneracy_n 2._o but_o upon_o consideration_n it_o will_v all_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o more_o material_o for_o 1._o when_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o receive_v of_o the_o free_a gift_n we_o must_v mean_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o gift_n as_o if_o you_o be_v require_v to_o take_v food_n the_o meaning_n be_v to_o eat_v it_o and_o not_o to_o throw_v it_o away_o if_o you_o be_v require_v to_o take_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v your_o king_n your_o master_n your_o tutor_n your_o husband_n your_o physician_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o such_o to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o proper_a office_n and_o so_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o god_n that_o be_v our_o absolute_a owner_n ruler_n and_o end_v and_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n to_o illuminate_v quicken_v and_o renew_v we_o be_v the_o suâ—_n of_o all_o the_o positives_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o for_o this_o very_a acceptance_n of_o they_o in_o this_o nature_n and_o to_o this_o use_n include_v the_o use_n of_o they_o after_o according_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o use_v they_o we_o thereby_o reject_v they_o and_o lose_v our_o own_o benefit_n of_o they_o as_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o his_o meat_n refuse_v and_o lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o wear_v not_o his_o clothes_n and_o he_o that_o learn_v not_o of_o his_o teacher_n 3._o and_o then_o self-denial_n and_o forsake_v contrary_n and_o resist_a impediment_n be_v but_o the_o same_o motus_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o termino_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la and_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o chain_n refuse_v his_o liberty_n and_o he_o refuse_v the_o gold_n that_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o handful_n of_o dirt_n to_o take_v it_o so_o that_o
to_o god_n and_o so_o faith_n be_v below_o repentance_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o it_o 204._o by_o this_o the_o question_n whether_o faith_n or_o repentance_n be_v first_o may_v partly_o be_v resolve_v and_o partly_o cast_v out_o as_o found_v in_o confusion_n as_o they_o be_v both_o one_o thing_n neither_o can_v be_v first_o any_o otherwise_o than_o the_o same_o motus_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o termino_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la ad_fw-la terminum_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la but_o as_o they_o signify_v divers_a thing_n they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o diuâ—râ—_n act_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o each_o be_v before_o each_o other_o the_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n in_o general_n must_v needs_o be_v always_o before_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will._n but_o the_o consent_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o part_n of_o repentance_n and_o must_v follow_v that_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o whether_o the_o repentance_n as_o towards_o god_n or_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v first_o or_o love_n to_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n i_o have_v discuss_v as_o accurate_o as_o i_o can_v in_o my_o christian_a directory_n par_n 1._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 182._o and_o therefore_o thither_o refer_v the_o reader_n 205._o and_o how_o faith_n and_o love_n differ_v i_o have_v there_o also_o open_v and_o therefore_o shall_v now_o only_o say_v that_o faith_n as_o it_o signify_v meet_v differ_v how_o faith_n and_o love_n differ_v assent_n differ_v from_o love_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o intellect_n from_o volition_n and_o love_v formal_o take_v presuppose_v the_o assent_n and_o do_v not_o contain_v it_o but_o faith_n take_v large_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n contain_v in_o it_o consent_v which_o be_v the_o will_n volition_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o initial_a love_n in_o it_o as_o it_o act_v iâ—_n desire_n this_o faith_n in_o god_n have_v some_o desire_n and_o volition_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n practical_a affiance_n in_o he_o have_v some_o love_n to_o christ_n in_o it_o but_o the_o denomination_n be_v not_o from_o the_o same_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la in_o each_o it_o be_v eminent_o call_v faith_n when_o give_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v save_v in_o practical_a affiance_n be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o have_v something_o of_o love_n essential_a to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v eminent_o call_v love_n moral_o when_o the_o complacency_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n thus_o trust_v and_o in_o god_n our_o end_n be_v the_o great_a work_n or_o business_n of_o the_o soul_n 206._o this_o holy_a love_n as_o a_o fix_a habit_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o our_o relation_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o be_v it_o that_o be_v promise_v and_o give_v quoad_fw-la jus_o in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n of_o which_o faith_n though_o it_o have_v somewhat_o of_o actual_a love_n or_o volition_n in_o it_o be_v the_o antecedent_n condition_n which_o also_o i_o have_v so_o full_o open_v as_o afore_o cite_v that_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o it_o for_o this_o also_o and_o somewhat_o be_v say_v of_o it_o before_o sect_n xiii_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o pardon_n or_o justification_n 207._o some_o man_n lest_o they_o shall_v yield_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o one_o perfect_a finish_v act_n do_v but_o once_o do_v feign_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v indeed_o it_o be_v only_o the_o first_o act_n by_o which_o he_o â—s_v change_v from_o a_o unrighteous_a to_o a_o righteous_a state_n but_o to_o think_v that_o therefore_o we_o be_v never_o after_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o have_v not_o actual_o justify_v faith_n all_o our_o life_n but_o for_o one_o instant_a only_a be_v fit_a for_o a_o dreamer_n than_o a_o theological_a discourser_n 208._o our_o first_o constitutive_a justification_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n a_o right_a to_o impunity_n and_o to_o life_n or_o glory_n word_n glory_n glory_n glory_n â—â—â—â—_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈…〉_o which_o 〈…〉_o by_o regeâ—â—ra_fw-es â—â—_o and_o just_a â—â—â—â—_o on_o â—uâ—_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o râ—â—nission_n they_o can_v tell_v themselves_o as_o a_o foresaid_a pardon_v of_o the_o guâ—â—_n they_o mean_v not_o or_o else_o they_o mean_v several_a thing_n in_o one_o word_n be_v a_o relation_n which_o must_v be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o condition_n continue_v and_o will_v cease_v if_o any_o of_o they_o cease_v 209._o as_o to_o the_o question_n therefore_o whether_o justification_n be_v lossable_a and_o â—ardon_v reversible_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o grant_v of_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v unalterable_a but_o man_n will_n in_o itself_o be_v mutable_a and_o if_o he_o shall_v cease_v believe_v by_o apostasy_n and_o the_o condition_n fail_v he_o will_v lose_v his_o right_n and_o be_v unjustified_a and_o unpardoned_a without_o any_o change_n in_o god_n but_o that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o so_o the_o facto_fw-la be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o election_n and_o special_a grace_n of_o which_o afterward_o 210._o though_o all_o our_o past_a sin_n be_v pardon_v at_o our_o first_o faith_n or_o conversion_n or_o as_o the_o ancient_n speak_v in_o baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o pardon_n or_o justification_n be_v not_o perfect_a at_o first_o no_o nor_o on_o this_o side_n death_n and_o the_o say_n of_o many_o that_o justification_n be_v perfect_a at_o first_o and_o sanctification_n only_o by_o degree_n be_v a_o palpable_a error_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o oft_o show_v for_o that_o be_v not_o perfect_a 1._o which_o be_v not_o continue_v and_o bring_v on_o to_o its_o end_n but_o upon_o continue_a condition_n and_o diligent_a use_n of_o mean_n to_o the_o â—ast_n 2._o â—ast_n â—ast_n â—ast_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la peccati_fw-la svi_fw-la veniam_fw-la impetravit_fw-la adam_n ut_fw-la a_o morte_fw-la temporali_fw-la immunis_fw-la esset_fw-la twiss_n contr_n corvin_n pag._n 343._o col_fw-fr 2._o 2._o which_o leave_v many_o penalty_n unremoved_a which_o have_v further_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v for_o their_o removal_n and_o further_a right_o to_o it_o to_o be_v obtain_v to_o have_v more_o and_o more_o grace_n and_o less_o and_o less_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v â—earer_a communion_n with_o god_n be_v blessing_n as_o to_o the_o degree_n which_o we_o must_v by_o degree_n attain_v a_o further_a right_o to_o and_o the_o privation_n of_o they_o be_v â—ore_a penalty_n to_o be_v remove_v 3._o we_o have_v new_a sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v every_o day_n 4._o our_o remain_a corruption_n be_v such_o as_o need_v a_o continue_a pardon_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_o do_v away_o 5._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o come_v for_o which_o the_o most_o perfect_a justification_n be_v reserve_v sect_n fourteen_o of_o justification_n by_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n 211._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o sentence_n be_v do_v by_o christ_n as_o judge_n and_o so_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n 212._o therefore_o be_v it_o true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o justify_v faith_n be_v only_o the_o receive_n or_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o justifier_n of_o we_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o his_o priestly_a office_n only_o but_o in_o act_n for_o he_o merit_v our_o justification_n as_o a_o humble_a servant_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o give_v it_o we_o in_o right_o by_o his_o covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o king_n and_o benefactor_n he_o promulgate_v it_o as_o prophet_n he_o pass_v the_o sentence_n as_o king_n and_o judge_n he_o executive_o take_v off_o the_o penalty_n and_o glorifi_v we_o as_o king_n and_o benefactor_n there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o a_o partial_a faith_n 213._o though_o the_o estimation_n of_o a_o man_n as_o just_a call_v the_o sententiâ—_fw-la judicis_fw-la concepta_fw-la as_o distinct_a from_o the_o sententia_fw-la prolata_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v â—â—_o immanet_fw-la act_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o from_o eternity_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o transient_a effectiuè_n and_o do_v nihil_fw-la efficere_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la yeâ—_n it_o be_v transient_a objectiuè_fw-fr and_o do_v presuppose_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o qualify_a object_n for_o though_o god_n knowledge_n and_o will_n in_o genere_fw-la or_o as_o such_o be_v his_o eternal_a essence_n yet_o god_n knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o john_n or_o peterâ—â—_n â—â—_z believer_n be_v term_n which_o signify_v not_o his_o essence_n as_o such_o but_o as_o transâ—â—_n and_o terminate_v on_o those_o existent_a person_n relative_o so_o that_o the_o extrinsical_a denomination_n from_o the_o existent_a object_n be_v temporary_a as_o it_o be_v 214._o
make_v this_o motion_n to_o be_v somewhat_o receive_v before_o we_o act_n and_o yet_o nothing_o but_o our_o act_n which_o be_v absurd_a iv_o other_o thomist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o real_o distinct_a from_o our_o operation_n and_o that_o be_v quoddam_fw-la complementum_fw-la virtutis_fw-la activae_fw-la quo_fw-la actualiter_fw-la agate_n and_o he_o that_o know_v what_o predicament_n this_o complementum_fw-la belong_v to_o and_o what_o it_o be_v let_v he_o take_v this_o opinion_n for_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a compliment_n and_o here_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o god_n simultaneous_a concourse_n for_o that_o alvarez_n confess_v be_v nothing_o beside_o god_n essence_n and_o man_n act_n but_o of_o his_o previous_a motion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v somewhat_o more_o objecto_fw-la so_o amesius_n antisynod_n de_fw-fr grat._n c._n 2._o pag._n 255._o satis_fw-la esset_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la pios_fw-la dicere_fw-la dei_fw-la velle_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la impressione_n intercedente_fw-la certe_fw-la posse_fw-la efficere_fw-la ut_fw-la voluntas_fw-la consentiat_fw-la ipsius_fw-la vocationi_fw-la i_o now_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o and_o twiss_n argument_n be_v easy_o answer_v but_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v into_o what_o all_o our_o controversy_n be_v by_o these_o excellent_a man_n reduce_v who_o yet_o most_o aggravate_v they_o what_o now_o be_v the_o gratia_n efficax_n ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la nothing_o beside_o god_n esse_fw-la but_o ipsa_fw-la fides_fw-la be_v faith_n effective_a of_o itself_o no._n be_v god_n essential_a will_n effective_a of_o it_o who_o ever_o deny_v it_o what_o place_n be_v there_o for_o controversy_n of_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n when_o it_o be_v but_o god_n essence_n and_o the_o know_a effect_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o as_o alvarez_n do_v any_o motion_n or_o impress_n make_v by_o god_n upon_o mind_n or_o will_n at_o all_o god_n will_v then_o be_v effectual_a quia_fw-la vult_fw-la effectum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v virtual_o sufficient_a for_o whatever_o he_o will_v not_o but_o can_v will_n but_o then_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o do_v any_o more_o good_a or_o less_o evil_a than_o he_o do_v because_o no_o more_o or_o less_o be_v will_v of_o god_n which_o volition_n be_v the_o first_o necessary_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o all_o their_o volume_n de_fw-fr auxiliis_fw-la gratiae_n and_o the_o several_a sort_n previous_a simultaneous_a operate_a cooperate_a etc._n etc._n mere_o vain_a when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o any_o grace_n beside_o god_n mere_a will_n and_o the_o act_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o dr._n twisse_n elsewhere_o say_v that_o god_n decree_n do_v nihil_fw-la ponere_fw-la in_o objecto_fw-la as_o if_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o motion_n and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v true_a both_o of_o supernatural_a act_n which_o be_v from_o infuse_v habit_n as_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o of_o imperfect_a supernatural_n as_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o attrition_n by_o which_o man_n be_v remote_o prepare_v for_o justification_n â—_o which_o proceed_v not_o from_o supernatural_a habit_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n special_a impulse_n not_o yet_o inhabit_v but_o move_v and_o alvarez_n thus_o conclude_v i._n that_o which_o god_n do_v in_o second_o cause_n by_o which_o these_o act_n be_v aliquid_fw-la habens_fw-la esse_fw-la quoddam_fw-la incompletum_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la quò_fw-la colores_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o aere_fw-la &_o virtus_fw-la artis_fw-la in_o instrumento_fw-la artificis_fw-la it_o be_v aliquid_fw-la incompletum_fw-la &_o transiens_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la operatione_n be_v you_o ever_o the_o wise_a for_o all_o this_o ii_o hoc_fw-la ens_fw-la incompletum_fw-la praevium_fw-la actioni_fw-la causae_fw-la secundae_fw-la producitur_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la effective_a à _fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o nullo_n modo_fw-la dependet_fw-la efficient_a ex_fw-la influx_n ipsius_fw-la causae_fw-la secundae_fw-la and_o therefore_o herein_o the_o will_n be_v passive_a though_o not_o in_o its_o own_o act_n as_o he_o false_o affirm_v luther_n to_o assert_v for_o what_o can_v act_v and_o not_o be_v active_a iii_o when_o second_v cause_n natural_a or_o supernatural_a have_v by_o their_o inherent_a form_n sufficient_a active_a virtue_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la actus_fw-la primi_fw-la proportion_v with_o the_o effect_n than_o god_n premotion_n be_v not_o a_o quality_n but_o proprio_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la motio_fw-la virtuosa_n by_o which_o the_o universal_a cause_n make_v the_o second_o actual_o operate_v according_a to_o its_o proper_a mode_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o habit_n or_o disposition_n or_o natural_a power_n iu._n yea_o in_o imperfect_a supernatural_a act_n as_o fear_n of_o hell_n which_o go_v before_o habit_n and_o by_o prevent_v grace_n be_v elevate_v to_o the_o act_n it_o be_v not_o a_o quality_n but_o motio_fw-la dei_fw-la virtuosa_fw-la by_o which_o they_o be_v do_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o that_o which_o cause_v act_n from_o habit_n v._o this_o previous_a motion_n be_v real_o distinct_a from_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o be_v not_o our_o act_n itself_o but_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n which_o he_o use_v many_o argument_n to_o prove_v and_o can_v all_o this_o give_v any_o man_n a_o formal_a conception_n what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o call_v aliquid_fw-la incompletum_fw-la and_o motio_fw-la virtuosa_n we_o know_v not_o what_o the_o vis_fw-fr projectis_fw-la impressa_fw-la be_v in_o corporeal_n and_o can_v we_o tell_v how_o spirit_n and_o how_o the_o god_n of_o spirit_n make_v his_o impression_n or_o what_o the_o word_n impression_n or_o motion_n here_o signify_v we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v it_o not_o if_o we_o know_v what_o we_o know_v and_o know-not_a and_o why_o be_v it_o call_v motio_fw-la virtuosa_n virtus_n he_o make_v a_o quality_n it_o be_v no_o quality_n and_o yet_o virtuosa_n omnis_fw-la motio_fw-la est_fw-la actio_fw-la be_v it_o actio_fw-la increata_n then_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o which_o he_o deny_v and_o speak_v of_o somewhat_o between_o god_n and_o man_n act._n be_v it_o actio_fw-la creata_fw-la then_o it_o be_v a_o modus_fw-la agentis_fw-la for_o so_o be_v every_o action_n as_o such_o as_o distinct_a from_o its_o effect_n in_o patiente_a and_o if_o so_o it_o can_v be_v modus_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o than_o it_o be_v ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v modus_fw-la hominis_fw-la it_o be_v either_o hominiâ—_n agentis_fw-la vel_fw-la patientis_fw-la if_o the_o first_o than_o it_o be_v man_n action_n if_o the_o second_o it_o be_v formal_o no_o action_n for_o modus_fw-la patientis_fw-la be_v passio_fw-la though_o many_o will_v confound_v action_n and_o passion_n with_o say_v after_o their_o master_n that_o actio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o patiente_a which_o be_v equivocation_n so_o that_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o man_n understanding_n can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o to_o conceive_v 1._o that_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o termini_fw-la of_o god_n volition_n and_o active_a power_n 2._o that_o though_o god_n act_v not_o on_o we_o by_o corporeal_a contact_n yet_o we_o must_v call_v ourselves_o patient_n and_o think_v of_o the_o attingency_n of_o his_o active_a essence_n with_o its_o effect_n by_o some_o analogy_n of_o corporeal_a attingency_n contact_n and_o impress_v move_v force_n but_o true_o to_o know_v how_o god_n touch_v move_v operate_v on_o any_o creature_n and_o by_o what_o impression_n or_o what_o there_o be_v indeed_o between_o god_n essence_n and_o man_n act_n we_o know_v not_o at_o all_o and_o if_o christ_n have_v never_o say_v joh._n 3._o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n our_o own_a experience_n may_v have_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o know_v it_o not_o bold_o then_o tell_v our_o church-distracting_a wrangler_n that_o contend_v about_o the_o nature_n sufficiency_n efficacy_n resistibility_n of_o this_o act_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o very_a subject_n of_o their_o dispute_n and_o shall_v we_o still_o fire_v the_o church_n by_o strive_v about_o word_n that_o profit_v not_o but_o subvert_v the_o hearer_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o ungodliness_n yea_o and_o shall_v bold_a blind_a zeal_n use_v the_o reverend_a name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o precious_a truth_n to_o colour_n and_o countenance_v these_o pernicious_a contention_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o concord_n of_o it_o with_o freewill_n may_v be_v sober_o treat_v of_o but_o when_o man_n have_v follow_v the_o controversy_n beyond_o the_o ken_n of_o humane_a understanding_n and_o there_o will_v proceed_v to_o build_v great_a fabric_n upon_o unknown_a supposition_n and_o perverse_o contend_v for_o they_o against_o love_n and_o peace_n they_o do_v but_o serve_v satan_n against_o god_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o sacred_a truth_n and_o name_n and_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o here_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o alvarez_n say_v to_o this_o question_n de_fw-la aux_fw-fr l._n 12._o disp_n 118._o p._n
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v special_o promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o believer_n for_o there_o be_v 1._o many_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o and_o the_o special_a effect_n of_o faith_n itself_o before_o it_o §_o 2._o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o believer_n be_v former_o two_o fold_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n or_o wonder_n and_o of_o special_a holiness_n of_o which_o the_o latter_a continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n in_o several_a respect_n conjunct_a 1._o in_o that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n with_o who_o by_o union_n they_o be_v relative_o one_o body_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o special_a relation_n to_o their_o own_o person_n to_o be_v their_o sanctifier_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v now_o in_o covenant_n they_o 3._o in_o that_o he_o work_v in_o they_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o holiness_n even_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o image_n and_o help_v they_o in_o all_o duty_n and_o against_o all_o temptation_n enemy_n and_o sin_n but_o not_o that_o his_o essence_n be_v more_o in_o they_o than_o elsewhere_o but_o his_o operation_n from_o those_o relation_n §_o 4._o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o believer_n and_o of_o gospel_n time_n in_o the_o eminent_a degree_n and_o he_o be_v the_o great_a agent_n advocate_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o mark_n upon_o we_o our_o witness_n earnest_n pledge_n and_o first-fruit_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n live_a member_n and_o the_o unregenerate_a world_n §_o 5._o so_o powerful_a and_o fix_a be_v this_o habitual_a holiness_n or_o love_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o that_o though_o it_o be_v no_o substance_n nor_o alter_v not_o man_n species_n nor_o operate_v not_o by_o natural_a necessitate_v determination_n yet_o it_o strong_o and_o constant_o incline_v the_o soul_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la nature_n to_o the_o act_n of_o love_n and_o so_o emulate_v nature_n that_o it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o new_a man_n §_o 6._o the_o great_a blessing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o have_v more_o of_o this_o spirit_n and_o the_o great_a punishment_n to_o be_v for_o saken_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o deprive_v of_o it_o and_o believer_n themselves_o must_v fear_v most_o lest_o they_o shall_v quench_v and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v punish_v with_o any_o measure_n of_o its_o desertion_n and_o their_o great_a work_n be_v to_o cherish_v it_o careful_o and_o obey_v it_o faithful_o and_o constant_o §_o 7._o the_o word_n infusion_n as_o to_o habit_n be_v metaphorical_a be_v ambiguous_a 1._o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o habit_n be_v so_o infuse_v as_o that_o they_o be_v cause_v without_o mean_n we_o must_v deny_v it_o ordinary_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o procure_v by_o any_o cogitation_n desire_n or_o preparatory_a duty_n of_o our_o own_o to_o fit_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v as_o to_o the_o ordinary_a way_n 3._o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n do_v ever_o go_v before_o the_o habit_n as_o a_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o ordinary_a case_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v whether_o the_o habit_n ever_o go_v before_o the_o act_n we_o must_v say_v that_o some_o impulse_n dispose_v to_o it_o do_v and_o god_n can_v cause_v a_o habit_n before_o the_o act_n but_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o ever_o do_v so_o much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v his_o ordinary_a way_n §_o 8._o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o ordinary_o all_o infuse_v habit_n be_v so_o far_o also_o acquire_v as_o that_o they_o follow_v mean_n and_o the_o act_n but_o all_o acquire_v habit_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v call_v infuse_v §_o 9_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o this_o that_o habit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v infuse_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v excite_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o act_n and_o by_o that_o act_n unto_o a_o settle_a habit_n by_o such_o a_o special_a powerful_a impulse_n as_o will_v not_o follow_v god_n ordinary_a operation_n by_o mere_a natural_a second_o cause_n as_o the_o seal_n set_v home_o on_o the_o wax_n by_o a_o strong_a hand_n make_v a_o deep_a impression_n more_o than_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o light_o by_o a_o child_n so_o be_v sacred_a object_n and_o mean_n and_o motive_n when_o set_v home_o by_o the_o spirit_n allow_v for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o thing_n §_o 10._o whether_o in_o every_o true_a believer_n a_o fix_a habit_n of_o love_n instantaneous_o follow_v the_o first_o act_n of_o true_a faith_n though_o weak_a or_o whether_o in_o many_o god_n only_o give_v after_o the_o first_o act_n so_o small_a a_o increase_n of_o the_o disposition_n as_o be_v short_a of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o habit_n till_o increase_v by_o frequent_a act_n be_v a_o case_n that_o i_o think_v more_o difficult_a than_o needful_a to_o resolve_v §_o 11._o that_o which_o god_n work_v in_o infant_n be_v a_o seminal_a fix_a disposition_n but_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a habit._fw-la §_o 12._o whether_o adam_n natural_a sanity_n or_o sanctity_n antecedent_n to_o his_o first_o act_n be_v to_o be_v call_v more_o proper_o a_o habit_n or_o only_o a_o seminal_a disposition_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o but_o if_o he_o and_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v call_v habit_n you_o must_v say_v that_o they_o be_v only_o certain_a general_n habit_n such_o as_o health_n in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o those_o particular_a habit_n which_o be_v strict_o so_o call_v §_o 13._o the_o nature_n of_o a_o habit_n be_v not_o well_o know_v to_o mortal_a man_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o fix_a disposition_n to_o prompt_v and_o facile_a action_n of_o this_o or_o that_o special_a sort_n but_o what_o that_o disposition_n be_v we_o well_o know_v not_o that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o robur_fw-la of_o the_o essential_a virtue_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n intellection_n will_n activity_n and_o if_o so_o wherein_o that_o second_o gradus_fw-la virtutis_fw-la which_o be_v not_o essential_a differ_v from_o the_o first_o that_o be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o a_o secret_a constant_a act_n in_o and_o by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v excite_v to_o more_o sensible_a act_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v but_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o beside_o those_o act_n which_o take_v in_o somewhat_o of_o imagination_n or_o sense_n be_v ordinary_o perceive_v by_o we_o which_o be_v our_o ordinary_a conversation_n the_o soul_n have_v also_o some_o deep_a secret_a fix_a act_n which_o make_v no_o use_n of_o sense_n or_o imagination_n or_o none_o that_o be_v observe_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o roll_a act_n of_o the_o man_n such_o common_o be_v the_o intentio_fw-la finis_fw-la which_o operate_v constant_o without_o memory_n or_o observation_n in_o all_o use_n of_o mean_n as_o a_o traveler_n on_o his_o journey_n keep_v on_o his_o way_n while_o he_o seem_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o occurrence_n company_n and_o talk_v of_o his_o way_n and_o think_v not_o sensible_o of_o his_o end_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o a_o unobserved_a intention_n of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o go_v on_o and_o night_n and_o day_n the_o soul_n have_v this_o secret_a insensible_a sort_n of_o action_n §_o 14._o as_o when_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n be_v blow_v up_o to_o a_o flame_n and_o the_o excite_a act_n do_v tend_v to_o more_o and_o the_o more_o it_o burn_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o more_o it_o be_v strong_o incline_v to_o burn_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o here_o be_v any_o new_a matter_n that_o be_v not_o before_o existent_n nor_o that_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o fire_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o first_o nor_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o nature_n and_o action_n which_o incline_v it_o to_o more_o action_n and_o yet_o how_o the_o same_o essence_n before_o not_o perceive_v be_v sudden_o blow_v up_o by_o action_n to_o such_o observable_a appearance_n and_o effect_n be_v past_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o understand_v aright_o so_o some_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n allow_v for_o the_o difference_n of_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o operation_n sect_n xvii_o whether_o man_n be_v mere_o passive_a as_o to_o the_o first_o special_a grace_n §_o 1._o answ_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v to_o
without_o use_v the_o memory_n and_o imagination_n to_o the_o act_n and_o this_o deep_a insensible_a act_n be_v such_o as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o call_v a_o habit_n i_o say_v now_o all_o these_o ten_o thing_n be_v presuppose_v which_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o they_o common_o take_v to_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o we_o to_o know_v what_o a_o habit_n be_v indeed_o beyond_o all_o these_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o it_o add_v to_o these_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v a_o disposition_n propensity_n and_o aptitude_n to_o holy_a action_n in_o specie_fw-la but_o what_o that_o disposition_n and_o propensity_n be_v beside_o all_o this_o forenamed_a it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v and_o yet_o undoubted_o it_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n xviii_o how_o hard_o then_o must_v it_o be_v to_o know_v how_o much_o power_n or_o what_o kind_n of_o power_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n so_o call_v it_o be_v that_o this_o superadded_a habit_n contain_v beside_o all_o the_o ten_o forementioned_a excitation_n and_o propensity_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v power_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o potentiae_fw-la naturales_fw-la xix_o but_o yet_o our_o great_a dispute_n be_v more_o about_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o antecede_v the_o habit_n than_o about_o any_o of_o the_o act_n that_o follow_v the_o habit_n the_o case_n will_v be_v yet_o hard_o what_o that_o power_n be_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v before_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o particular_a act_n that_o it_o suscitate_v the_o natural_a faculty_n to_o act_n be_v certain_a therefore_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o must_v be_v dispose_v or_o incline_v to_o that_o act_n before_o it_o act_n that_o the_o soul_n receive_v the_o divine_a influx_n be_v certain_a but_o no_o mortal_a man_n know_v what_o that_o be_v we_o common_o conclude_v that_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n himself_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v mean_v his_o act_n by_o his_o act_n be_v mean_v his_o essence_n as_o in_o act_n but_o how_o his_o essence_n be_v always_o immutable_o in_o equal_a act_n and_o yet_o produce_v a_o world_n in_o time_n which_o it_o produce_v not_o from_o eternity_n and_o how_o the_o equal_a act_n or_o agency_n of_o the_o essence_n be_v natural_a necessary_a and_o eternal_a and_o the_o effect_v free_a how_o the_o volition_n be_v necessary_a in_o se_fw-la and_o yet_o free_a in_o every_o termination_n and_o effect_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la how_o a_o natural-equal-eternal_a agency_n can_v produce_v such_o wonderful_a diversity_n of_o effect_n and_o how_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v god_n influx_n if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o agent_n essence_n all_o these_o be_v pass_v the_o reach_n of_o mortal_n xx._n and_o it_o add_v to_o these_o difficulty_n that_o we_o be_v uncertain_a what_o use_v it_o be_v that_o god_n make_v of_o angel_n in_o operate_n on_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o devil_n who_o very_a powerful_a operation_n on_o our_o imagination_n we_o sure_o feel_v have_v more_o power_n to_o put_v evil_a thought_n into_o we_o and_o stir_v up_o evil_a passion_n in_o we_o than_o angel_n good_a one_o and_o see_v a_o spirit_n be_v more_o active_a than_o a_o body_n they_o that_o take_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v a_o body_n and_o perceive_v that_o its_o beam_n and_o virtue_n of_o light_n and_o heat_v and_o motion_n be_v extend_v to_o this_o earth_n and_o incomparable_o further_a in_o a_o minute_n shall_v not_o take_v a_o angel_n to_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n or_o staff_n that_o move_v no_o where_o but_o where_o it_o corporal_o touch_v and_o be_v no_o where_o but_o where_o it_o move_v xxi_o and_o all_o motion_n and_o action_n have_v so_o many_o impediment_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o active_a nature_n as_o fire_n have_v so_o strong_a a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o act_v when_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o a_o great_a power_n that_o we_o little_o know_v how_o much_o of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v promote_v by_o remove_v impediment_n internal_a and_o external_a as_o they_o that_o dam_v up_o the_o water_n all_o way_n save_v one_o do_v force_n it_o to_o rise_v if_o it_o be_v a_o stream_n till_o it_o flow_v that_o one_o way_n embitter_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o a_o soul_n do_v much_o to_o turn_v its_o thought_n towards_o god_n and_o despair_n of_o any_o delight_n or_o felicity_n on_o earth_n make_v heaven_n regard_v xxii_o see_v all_o naturally-necessary_a concause_n object_n media_n be_v suppose_v to_o the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la of_o power_n which_o be_v relative_n ad_fw-la possibile_fw-la he_o that_o give_v or_o take_v away_o any_o one_o of_o those_o necessary_n do_v give_v or_o take_v away_o power_n though_o he_o never_o change_v the_o soul_n or_o faculty_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o moral_a collation_n or_o causation_n of_o power_n not_o a_o moral_a power_n as_o when_o a_o man_n bring_v a_o light_n into_o a_o dark_a room_n he_o enable_v we_o to_o see_v or_o if_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o book_n he_o enable_v i_o to_o read_v that_o which_o else_o i_o can_v not_o have_v read_v if_o he_o open_v the_o window_n or_o if_o he_o cure_v i_o of_o blindness_n by_o cut_v a_o suffusion_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o and_o god_n when_o he_o give_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n do_v make_v the_o natural_a faculty_n to_o be_v more_o in_o sensu_fw-la naturali_fw-la potentiam_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la to_o which_o before_o it_o be_v no_o power_n but_o hypothetical_o only_a xxiii_o the_o will_n be_v not_o a_o power_n of_o choose_v or_o will_v a_o unknown_a good_a therefore_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v natural_o unable_a to_o will_n that_o which_o the_o intellect_n perceive_v not_o to_o be_v good_a and_o he_o that_o give_v knowledge_n to_o such_o a_o mind_n do_v true_o give_v more_o power_n to_o the_o will_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o knowledge_n be_v its_o loss_n of_o power_n though_o the_o will_n itself_o shall_v receive_v no_o habitual_a alteration_n by_o it_o xxiv_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o the_o suscitation_n of_o a_o active_a nature_n as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o dead_a matter_n which_o be_v mere_o passive_a but_o as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v passive_a indeed_o from_o god_n and_o superior_a cause_n but_o active_a in_o itself_o and_o on_o inferior_n and_o i_o think_v like_o the_o sun_n beam_n passive_a from_o no_o low_a nature_n save_v by_o stop_n or_o resistance_n of_o its_o own_o activity_n xxv_o as_o the_o scotist_n distinguish_v passive_a receptive_a power_n into_o natural_a which_o be_v natural_o dispose_v to_o the_o form_n receive_v and_o violent_a which_o be_v averse_a or_o opposite_a to_o the_o form_n or_o neutral_a which_o be_v indifferent_a and_o affirm_v the_o soul_n to_o have_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o passive_a power_n natural_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o supernatural_a felicity_n so_o the_o distinction_n be_v sound_a and_o their_o assertion_n be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o itself_o consider_v for_o it_o be_v make_v to_o love_n god_n but_o accidental_o by_o reason_n of_o adventitious_a pravity_n it_o be_v but_o potentia_fw-la passiva_fw-la violenta_fw-la for_o the_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o law_n so_o that_o it_o be_v both_o natural_a and_o violent_a in_o several_a respect_n xxvi_o as_o for_o the_o great_a question_n what_o be_v a_o moral_a power_n i_o answer_v 1._o power_n may_v be_v call_v moral_a ab_fw-la objecto_fw-la because_o it_o be_v ad_fw-la mores_fw-la and_o so_o our_o natural_a power_n be_v moral_a and_o actus_fw-la humanus_fw-la and_o actus_fw-la moralis_fw-la be_v oft_o put_v for_o synonima_n 2._o power_n may_v be_v call_v moral_n from_o the_o way_n of_o effect_v it_o and_o so_o our_o natural_a power_n also_o be_v moral_a not_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o the_o relative_n form_n of_o the_o power_n in_o specie_fw-la vel_fw-la individuo_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la objectum_fw-la for_o he_o that_o cause_v or_o reveal_v the_o object_n do_v by_o moral_a causation_n give_v we_o a_o natural_a power_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la 3._o power_n be_v call_v moral_n formal_o in_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a virtue_n or_o vice_n good_a or_o evil_a which_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v
and_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o holy_a action_n be_v 1._o that_o god_n universal_a influx_n or_o causation_n be_v necessary_a on_o our_o will_n to_o make_v they_o act_n 2._o that_o freewill_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v these_o particular_a act_n about_o this_o object_n rather_o than_o another_o 3._o that_o god_n particular_a or_o special_a influx_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v supernatural_a act_n and_o that_o prevent_a grace_n do_v give_v man_n good_a thought_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o affection_n before_o deliberation_n and_o choice_n or_o liberty_n as_o vasquez_n also_o say_v which_o seem_v the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ockam_n buridane_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nominal_n who_o call_v it_o complacency_n as_o antecedent_n to_o election_n yea_o and_o intention_n to_o be_v please_v with_o the_o thing_n simple_o on_o the_o first_o apprehension_n they_o call_v a_o necessary_a natural_a act_n though_o the_o scotist_n say_v that_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la actus_fw-la vel_fw-la libertatem_fw-la contradictionis_fw-la even_o that_o be_v free_a and_o it_o seem_v the_o same_o which_o augustine_n and_o jansenius_n call_v primam_fw-la aelectationem_fw-la but_o convert_v grace_n itself_o molina_n take_v to_o be_v a_o habit_n wrought_v by_o god_n special_a help_n in_o and_o with_o the_o word_n or_o mean_n his_o word_n be_v of_o man_n that_o be_v hear_v god_n word_n or_o think_v on_o it_o influit_fw-la deuâ—_n in_fw-la â—easdem_fw-la notitias_fw-la influx_n quodam_fw-la particulari_fw-la ac_fw-la supernaturali_fw-la quo_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la illam_fw-la adjuvat_fw-la tum_fw-la ut_fw-la res_fw-la melius_fw-la &_o dilucidius_fw-la expendatur_fw-la &_o peâ—etret_n â—umâ—etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la notitia_fw-la illa_fw-la jam_fw-la limit_n notitia_fw-la supernaturalis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la supernaturalom_n in_fw-la svo_fw-la ordine_fw-la attingat_fw-la ind_n oritur_fw-la in_o voluntate_fw-la motus_fw-la affectionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o no_o jesuit_n be_v suppose_v to_o go_v further_o from_o the_o calvinist_n than_o this_o man_n in_o truth_n i_o can_v perceive_v but_o that_o jesuit_n arminian_o lutheran_n and_o all_o such_o be_v willing_a to_o ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o god_n grace_n as_o they_o think_v consistent_a with_o man_n freewill_n and_o god_n not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o calvinist_n also_o endeavour_v thoughâ—hey_n seem_v not_o to_o hit_v on_o the_o same_o name_n and_o notion_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n desire_v save_v themselves_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o that_o he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n do_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n james_n 6._o ult_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o immortal_a incorruptible_a seed_n by_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o and_o which_o remain_v in_o we_o be_v you_o now_o in_o doubt_n of_o this_o c._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o god_n to_o work_v with_o the_o word_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o work_v by_o the_o word_n the_o first_o we_o confess_v but_o if_o god_n work_v by_o the_o word_n than_o he_o must_v operate_v first_o on_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o preacher_n act_n and_o so_o by_o that_o word_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o immediate_o therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o concomitant_a than_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n b._n 1._o you_o wrong_v yourself_o and_o christ_n in_o that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o john_n 3._o that_o we_o mortal_n know_v not_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n access_n and_o operation_n on_o the_o soul_n any_o more_o than_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o wind_n who_o sound_n we_o hear_v do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v how_o god_n spirit_n move_v our_o intellect_n and_o will_n and_o how_o he_o make_v use_v of_o instrument_n except_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o some_o particle_n reveal_v 2._o a_o hundred_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o omit_v lest_o i_o be_v tedious_a tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o mean_n or_o subordinate_a cause_n to_o god_n of_o his_o inform_v and_o reform_v operation_n on_o man_n soul_n and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o dream_v of_o any_o second_o cause_n that_o be_v so_o concomitant_a as_o to_o be_v but_o coordinate_a with_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o not_o subordinate_a to_o it_o and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o subordinate_a to_o god_n as_o instituter_n by_o legislation_n and_o declaration_n but_o also_o to_o god_n as_o efficient_a operator_n 3._o god_n can_v work_v two_o way_n by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v within_o our_o reach_n beside_o other_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o speaker_n by_o exciting_a and_o illuminate_v he_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o species_n as_o they_o call_v it_o receive_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n which_o god_n can_v by_o his_o power_n set_v home_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o due_a effect_n 4._o and_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o any_o or_o many_o of_o your_o adversary_n that_o deny_v that_o beside_o this_o divine_a operation_n by_o the_o word_n god_n have_v another_o immediate_o on_o the_o soul_n exciting_a it_o to_o operate_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o the_o vis_fw-la plastica_fw-la vitalis_fw-la materna_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o seman_n jam_fw-la receptum_fw-la but_o i_o will_v here_o forbear_v to_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o physical_a difficulty_n whether_o the_o word_n hear_v be_v only_o objectum_fw-la intellectus_fw-la or_o also_o causa_fw-la efficiens_fw-la as_o light_n be_v both_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v operative_a on_o the_o intellect_n or_o only_o terminative_a with_o other_o such_o like_a c._n well_o i_o must_v grant_v you_o that_o all_o infuse_v faith_n as_o to_o the_o act_n be_v acquire_v but_o all_o acquire_v faith_n not_o infuse_v but_o infusion_n be_v add_v to_o our_o own_o endeavour_n like_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n b._n i_o be_o glad_a that_o we_o be_v get_v so_o far_o on_o towards_o peace_n but_o quest._n 4._o what_o mean_v you_o by_o infusion_n be_v it_o not_o a_o metaphor_n c._n yes_o and_o we_o mean_v that_o immediate_a persuasion_n of_o god_n which_o you_o even_o confess_v to_o be_v beside_o his_o operation_n by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o our_o cogitation_n even_o a_o creation_n of_o a_o act_n or_o habit_n b._n quest._n 5._o be_v it_o the_o name_n infusion_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o plead_v for_o c._n the_o name_n though_o i_o confess_v metaphor_n must_v not_o be_v use_v unnecessary_o in_o dispute_n be_v yet_o convenient_a but_o that_o i_o leave_v indifferent_a b._n quest_n 6._o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o act_n of_o man_n own_o intellect_n and_o will_v or_o soul_n and_o that_o immediate_o c._n yes_o that_o can_v be_v deny_v b._n if_o so_o then_o when_o you_o say_v that_o our_o act_n be_v infuse_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v confess_v the_o term_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o plain_a and_o you_o only_o mean_v that_o god_n grace_n do_v so_o operate_v on_o the_o faculty_n as_o to_o excite_v it_o so_o to_o act_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o thing_n first_o and_o proper_o infuse_v be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n itself_o but_o the_o vis_fw-la impressa_fw-la facultatem_fw-la before_o describe_v by_o which_o the_o act_n be_v cause_v and_o so_o in_o a_o secondary_a sense_n the_o act_n may_v be_v call_v infuse_v but_o not_o most_o immediate_o c._n i_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o habit_n which_o we_o common_o take_v to_o be_v infuse_v and_o therefore_o we_o use_v to_o distinguish_v habitus_fw-la infusos_fw-la ab_fw-la habitibus_fw-la acquisitis_fw-la rather_o than_o actus_fw-la infusos_fw-la ab_fw-la actibus_fw-la acquisitis_fw-la b._n be_v that_o habit_n before_o the_o act_n or_o after_o it_o c._n you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o ourselves_o mr._n pemble_n say_v it_o be_v before_o and_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o first_o special_a act._n b._n 1._o i_o once_o receive_v that_o from_o mr._n pemble_n ignorant_o but_o that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o not_o distinguish_v the_o vis_fw-la impressa_fw-la or_o first_o receive_v influx_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o a_o habit_n when_o as_o amesius_n well_o say_v it_o be_v fit_a call_v seman_n fidei_fw-la vel_fw-la dispositio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la than_o a_o habit_n of_o faith_n for_o 1._o no_o man_n can_v prove_v such_o a_o antecedent_n habit_n and_o therefore_o none_o shall_v assert_v it_o 2._o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o habit_n consist_v in_o a_o promptitude_n to_o perform_v that_o special_a act_n with_o facility_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o promptitude_n and_o facility_n not_o only_o while_o we_o be_v infant_n christian_n but_o no_o christian_n as_o have_v not_o yet_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o probable_a according_a to_o our_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o most_o proper_o signify_v wage_n which_o sound_v as_o more_o than_o praemium_fw-la a_o reward_n yet_o we_o whole_o grant_v you_o that_o this_o be_v figurative_o use_v and_o that_o no_o man_n deserve_v wage_n or_o any_o thing_n commutative_o of_o god_n but_o every_o scripture_n metaphor_n have_v its_o reason_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v evident_a though_o god_n can_v be_v profit_v he_o can_v be_v please_v and_o his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o government_n and_o work_n and_o he_o be_v please_v most_o in_o that_o which_o do_v the_o world_n the_o church_n and_o ourselves_o the_o most_o good_a for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v most_o glorify_a now_o he_o so_o make_v his_o law_n and_o promise_n as_o if_o our_o own_o and_o other_o man_n good_a be_v he_o and_o his_o reward_n for_o our_o please_a by_o order_n justice_n and_o goodness_n he_o call_v wage_n metaphorical_o be_v instead_o of_o profit_v he_o xv._o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o obvious_a that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o less_o but_o the_o more_o beholden_a to_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n or_o rewardableness_n of_o our_o action_n for_o as_o all_o the_o benefit_n be_v free_a gift_n so_o it_o be_v of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o that_o he_o accept_v it_o as_o rewardable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v any_o honour_n to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v good_a rather_o than_o bad_a and_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n it_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o mercy_n that_o god_n will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o and_o command_v other_o so_o to_o do_v psal_n 15._o 4._o xvi_o and_o now_o the_o case_n be_v very_o plain_a both_o that_o reward_n and_o rewardableness_n call_v merit_n there_o be_v and_o why_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v so_o 1._o how_o can_v god_n be_v a_o governor_n and_o have_v a_o law_n and_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o righteous_a in_o all_o this_o if_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o rewardable_a it_o be_v the_o second_o article_n in_o our_o faith_n and_o next_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o when_o you_o will_v extirpate_v all_o faith_n and_o godliness_n on_o pretence_n of_o cry_v down_o merit_n you_o may_v see_v what_o over_n tend_v to_o 2._o the_o very_a nature_n of_o all_o god_n law_n and_o promise_n evident_o infer_v a_o reward_n without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o faith_n hope_n desire_v joy_n content_v forsake_v all_o psal_n 19_o 11._o in_o keep_v they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n 58._o 11._o very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a 3._o there_o be_v notorious_o a_o reward_n even_o in_o this_o life_n matth._n 19_o 29._o who_o will_v change_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n here_o for_o that_o of_o the_o unholy_a 4._o reward_n and_o rewardableness_n be_v find_v in_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n itself_o in_o that_o we_o be_v make_v for_o god_n as_o our_o end_n and_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v our_o reward_n and_o holiness_n have_v a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o happiness_n yea_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o it_o itself_o and_o as_o god_n be_v say_v in_o nature_n to_o make_v sin_n punishable_a in_o that_o he_o have_v so_o form_v nature_n that_o sin_n shall_v bring_v suffer_v in_o and_o with_o it_o as_o poison_n bring_v pain_n and_o death_n so_o in_o nature_n he_o have_v make_v our_o duty_n and_o holiness_n rewardable_a in_o form_v man_n so_o that_o health_n peace_n and_o happiness_n shall_v be_v in_o and_o after_o it_o prov._n 9_o 12._o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o 5._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v parent_n master_n prince_n and_o all_o governor_n to_o take_v goodness_n to_o be_v rewardable_a and_o crime_n to_o be_v punishable_a and_o nothing_o be_v more_o universal_o approve_v by_o the_o common_a notice_n of_o humane_a nature_n than_o justice_n or_o abhor_v than_o injustice_n nature_n say_v as_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 31._o he_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n must_v be_v just_a and_o as_o isa_n 10._o 1._o wo_n to_o they_o that_o decree_v unrighteous_a decree_n and_o as_o prov._n 17._o 13._o whoso_o reward_v evil_a for_o good_a evil_a shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n conscience_n will_v rebuke_v he_o that_o reward_v evil_a to_o he_o that_o deserve_v it_o not_o psal_n 7._o 4._o the_o better_a any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o be_v for_o justice_n and_o abhor_v the_o unjust_a and_o alexander_n severus_n and_o antonine_n and_o such_o just_a prince_n and_o judge_n be_v honour_v by_o all_o subject_n and_o historian_n and_o as_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o ruler_n be_v but_o his_o officer_n rom._n 13._o 4_o 5_o 6._o so_o their_o righteous_a government_n be_v but_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o god_n own_o government_n as_o the_o king_n govern_v by_o his_o judge_n and_o justice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n that_o reward_v and_o punish_v by_o they_o and_o indeed_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o man_n deny_v a_o reward_n to_o duty_n the_o faultiness_n be_v pardon_v through_o christ_n they_o will_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o god_n say_v isa_n 3._o 10_o 11._o say_v to_o the_o righteous_a it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o and_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o he_o he_o will_v plentiful_o reward_v the_o proud_a doer_n psal_n 31._o 23._o yea_o they_o reward_v evil_a to_o themselves_o isa_n 3._o 9_o 6._o holiness_n be_v god_n image_n and_o the_o product_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o malignant_n labour_v to_o dishonour_v it_o and_o contrary_o god_n honour_v it_o and_o by_o his_o reward_n will_v honour_v it_o open_o before_o the_o world_n matth._n 6._o 4_o 6._o and_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o glory_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v even_o because_o they_o have_v believe_v 2_o thess_n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 7._o god_n will_v govern_v man_n according_a to_o man_n nature_n and_o capacity_n else_o what_o need_v of_o scripture_n ministry_n etc._n etc._n and_o man_n be_v natural_o a_o lover_n of_o himself_o and_o god_n will_v make_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o gainer_n if_o he_o obey_v and_o the_o loser_n if_o he_o sin_v even_o to_o cain_n after_o his_o first_o sin_n god_n say_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n man_n be_v a_o intellectual_a and_o free_a agent_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v set_v before_o he_o life_n and_o death_n good_a and_o evil_n deut._n 30._o 15._o and_o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o not_o hear_v he_o will_v send_v his_o word_n ezek._n 2._o 5._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v tell_v of_o such_o motive_n as_o shall_v suffice_v to_o prevail_v with_o man_n of_o reason_n 8._o man_n have_v many_o and_o great_a temptation_n to_o overcome_v and_o as_o they_o work_v moral_o towards_o his_o deceit_n and_o ruin_n so_o god_n will_v suitable_o give_v he_o such_o moral_a motive_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o move_v he_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v offer_v man_n so_o full_a and_o sure_a and_o glorious_a a_o reward_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o disgrace_v all_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o will_v make_v man_n know_v that_o his_o reward_n be_v such_o as_o no_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n of_o sin_n shall_v stand_v in_o any_o competition_n with_o yea_o he_o himself_o who_o be_v god_n all-sufficient_a will_v be_v our_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15._o 1._o no_o wonder_n if_o moses_n like_o other_o believer_n despise_v the_o honour_n of_o pharaoh_n court_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n because_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11._o 25_o 26._o and_o paul_n go_v towards_o death_n rejoice_v in_o these_o hope_n that_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o finish_v his_o course_n henceforth_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o by_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o who_o be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v his_o servant_n work_v and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o all_o believer_n be_v therefore_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o know_v that_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n
but_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n where_o sure_o the_o condition_n be_v notorious_a and_o every_o baptise_v minister_n prerequire_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o chap._n vii_o whether_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o teacher_n lord_n etc._n etc._n or_o only_o a_o receive_v of_o his_o righteousness_n p._n vi_o as_o to_o this_o your_o six_o charge_n i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o elsewhere_o in_o my_o disputation_n of_o justification_n and_o in_o other_o book_n that_o i_o can_v justify_v the_o tire_a of_o reader_n by_o repeat_v it_o and_o will_v say_v now_o but_o this_o little_a follow_v 1._o that_o paul_n do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o justify_v faith_n and_o save_a faith_n but_o exclude_v the_o work_n exclude_v by_o he_o from_o be_v the_o cause_n either_o of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n 2._o that_o if_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n be_n mean_v by_o they_o proper_o and_o physical_o it_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o donation_n which_o they_o call_v justificari_fw-la or_o passive_a justification_n but_o if_o it_o mean_v a_o moral_a metonymical_a reception_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o consent_v to_o have_v the_o offer_a gift_n and_o if_o only_a consent_n to_o have_v christ_n righteousness_n be_v justify_v faith_n than_o all_o the_o assent_v part_n be_v exclude_v in_o which_o scripture_n much_o place_v it_o and_o most_o divine_n in_o part_n and_o many_o in_o whole_a beside_o camâ—ro_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o so_o also_o all_o the_o affiance_n or_o fiducial_a act_n be_v exclude_v which_o almost_o all_o include_v even_o that_o which_o they_o call_v recumbency_n be_v distinct_a from_o consent_n 3._o all_o these_o act_n follow_v be_v essential_a to_o justify_v faith_n as_o well_o as_o this_o consent_n to_o be_v justify_v 1._o a_o assent_v belief_n in_o god_n in_o the_o baptismal_a sense_n 2._o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n office_n and_o doctrine_n 3._o a_o belief_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o a_o belief_n of_o pardon_n sanctification_n and_o glory_n as_o possible_a purchase_v and_o offer_v by_o christ_n 5._o a_o consent_n that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n in_o christ_n 6._o and_o a_o consent_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o teacher_n 7._o and_o our_o king_n and_o ruler_n 8._o and_o our_o intercessor_n 9_o and_o our_o judge_n and_o justifier_n by_o sentence_n and_o as_o our_o advocate_n 10._o a_o belief_n of_o his_o resurrection_n power_n and_o glory_n 11._o a_o trust_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n according_a to_o these_o forementioned_a office_n 12._o a_o consent_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o plain_o our_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n in_o paul_n sense_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o our_o christianity_n or_o become_a christian_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o our_o baptismal_a faith_n and_o consent_n 5._o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o scripture_n justify_v faith_n but_o to_o accept_v his_o righteousness_n only_o and_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o our_o teacher_n and_o intercessor_n etc._n etc._n as_o aforesaid_a be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o christ_n 6._o in_o my_o answer_n ubi_fw-la sup_n to_o mr._n warner_n and_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v detect_v the_o fraud_n of_o their_o quibble_v distinction_n who_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v in_o faith_n quae_fw-la justificat_fw-la but_o not_o quà _fw-la justificat_fw-la as_o suppose_v a_o falsehood_n that_o any_o act_n of_o faith_n quà _fw-la talis_fw-la justifi_v 7._o they_o that_o say_v that_o only_a our_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n impute_v righteousness_n be_v the_o justify_v act_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o to_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o any_o other_o viz._n by_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o believe_v a_o heaven_n hereafter_o and_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n ascension_n glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o take_v he_o for_o our_o teacher_n ruler_n intercessor_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o expect_v justification_n by_o work_n in_o paul_n disclaim_v sense_n and_o so_o to_o fall_v from_o grace_n i_o say_v they_o that_o thus_o teach_v do_v go_v so_o far_o towards_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v a_o gospel_n or_o religion_n of_o their_o own_o as_o that_o i_o must_v tell_v they_o to_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n not_o only_o the_o add_v of_o ceremony_n be_v a_o small_a corruption_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o but_o many_o that_o in_o epiphanius_n be_v number_v with_o heretic_n have_v far_o lesser_a error_n than_o this_o be_v chap._n viii_o of_o faith_n justify_v as_o a_o instrument_n p._n vii_o and_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o the_o foresay_a disputation_n of_o justification_n and_o other_o book_n of_o faith_n instrumentality_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o justify_v interest_n that_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o now_o to_o talk_v it_o out_o with_o you_o all_o over_o again_o but_o only_o to_o say_v 1._o that_o i_o have_v full_o oft_o prove_v from_o many_o plain_a scripture_n that_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n be_v give_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n on_o condition_n of_o a_o penitent_a believe_a fiducial_a acceptance_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o so_o to_o be_v profess_v in_o baptism_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o a_o instrument_n give_v to_o faith_n and_o its_o justify_n as_o a_o instrument_n be_v of_o man_n devise_v and_o not_o in_o god_n word_n 3._o but_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o faith_n be_v no_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n god_n or_o man_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v proper_o of_o a_o instrumental_a efficient_a cause_n 4._o but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o for_o a_o act_n who_o nature_n or_o essence_n be_v a_o acceptance_n of_o a_o free_a gift_n and_o so_o by_o instrumentality_n be_v mean_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credere_fw-la that_o be_v faith_n be_v very_a essence_n in_o specie_fw-la than_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v 5._o or_o if_o by_o a_o instrument_n be_v mean_v a_o moral_a aptitude_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v answerable_a to_o the_o dispositio_fw-la recipientis_fw-la vel_fw-la materiae_fw-la in_o physics_n than_o it_o be_v such_o a_o instrument_n but_o how_o well_o this_o be_v word_v and_o what_o cause_n there_o be_v to_o contend_v for_o a_o word_n both_o of_o humane_a invention_n and_o metaphorical_a and_o this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a doctrine_n i_o leave_v to_o sober_a judgement_n 6._o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o accept_n act_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o its_o aptitude_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o therefore_o that_o its_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o condition_n be_v its_o moral_a near_a interest_n in_o our_o justification_n chap._n ix_o whether_o faith_n itself_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n lib._n viii_o what_o do_v you_o but_o subvert_v the_o gospel_n when_o you_o put_v faith_n instead_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o righteousness_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o you_o say_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n impute_v p._n do_v you_o think_v any_o sober_a christian_n here_o real_o differ_v or_o be_v it_o only_o about_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n which_o ever_o it_o be_v 1._o of_o the_o name_n be_v it_o not_o oft_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o 22_o 23_o 24._o james_n 2._o 23._o lib._n yes_o i_o must_v grant_v the_o word_n but_o not_o your_o meaning_n p._n where_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o name_n that_o i_o ask_v you_o of_o lib._n it_o say_v that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v and_o what_o righteousness_n â—an_v it_o be_v but_o christ_n p._n i_o tell_v you_o still_o it_o be_v only_o the_o phrase_n or_o word_n that_o we_o be_v first_o try_v be_v these_o the_o same_o word_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v and_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v if_o not_o where_o be_v these_o latter_a word_n in_o scripture_n lib._n grant_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o and_o your_o word_n be_v p._n then_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o scripture_n phrase_n or_o man_n invent_a phrase_n be_v the_o better_a and_o safe_a in_o a_o controvertible_a case_n and_o next_o whether_o you_o shall_v deny_v or_o quarrel_v at_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n and_o not_o rather_o confute_v our_o misexpound_v it_o if_o we_o do_v so_o lib._n well_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o sense_n then_o what_o
decree_n and_o free_a acceptation_n l._n i_o be_o sure_a your_o own_o friend_n say_v that_o these_o be_v few_o and_o too_o modest_a and_o indeed_o half_a heretic_n for_o their_o pain_n r._n i_o love_v not_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o man_n mean_v worse_o than_o they_o speak_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o too_o modest_a i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a either_o that_o they_o be_v few_o or_o take_v by_o their_o church_n for_o half_a heretic_n and_o truth_n be_v well_o serve_v by_o nothing_o but_o truth_n but_o the_o author_n you_o mean_v do_v well_o in_o not_o oppose_v those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n nor_o those_o that_o deny_v all_o merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o in_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o there_o be_v he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o popish_a doctor_n who_o either_o take_v the_o scotist_n themselves_o to_o be_v few_o or_o judge_v half_a heretic_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v they_o only_o that_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o l._n but_o what_o mean_v they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v ex_fw-la dignitate_fw-la if_o not_o as_o profit_v god_n r._n 1._o i_o tell_v you_o they_o almost_o all_o conclude_v against_o commutative_a merit_n and_o who_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v that_o we_o profit_n god_n 2._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o may_v also_o ask_v what_o the_o scripture_n mean_v by_o worthiness_n and_o how_o else_o will_v you_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o worthy_a or_o deserve_a and_o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o merâ—â—_n 3_o they_o mean_v the_o moral_n aptitude_n of_o welldoing_a for_o the_o promise_a reward_n and_o do_v you_o deny_v that_o l._n but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v of_o debt_n r._n yes_o they_o oft_o say_v with_o augustine_n that_o god_n by_o his_o promise_n have_v make_v himself_o as_o a_o debtor_n l._n but_o some_o say_v that_o merit_n of_o condignity_n be_v ex_fw-la proportione_fw-la operum_fw-la to_o the_o reward_n r._n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o every_o man_n mean_v and_o impossible_a to_o make_v all_o man_n speak_v congruous_o but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v most_o of_o they_o that_o so_o speak_v mean_v that_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o harmony_n and_o as_o he_o suit_v natural_a cause_n and_o effect_n so_o he_o do_v gracious_a one_o and_o that_o his_o free_a grace_n put_v into_o man_n holiness_n a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v but_o a_o suitableness_n of_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n to_o the_o object_n and_o that_o he_o that_o love_a god_n much_o shall_v be_v much_o happy_a in_o that_o love_n and_o be_v much_o belove_v by_o he_o and_o so_o every_o saint_n enjoy_v god_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o love_n or_o holiness_n and_o glory_n be_v vary_a according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n l._n this_o we_o all_o hold_v but_o you_o make_v they_o sound_a and_o wise_a than_o they_o be_v r._n many_o of_o they_o and_o we_o want_v skill_n to_o speak_v very_o clear_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n be_v find_v in_o all_o our_o conception_n and_o expression_n so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n those_o that_o you_o can_v prove_v to_o i_o be_v worse_o prove_v it_o by_o they_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o those_o few_o that_o talk_v of_o meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la proportione_fw-la for_o they_o most_o common_o disclaim_v the_o word_n equality_n and_o all_o disclaim_v it_o as_o to_o commutation_n and_o what_o else_o can_v they_o mean_v and_o here_o i_o offer_v you_o a_o argument_n for_o reward_n even_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o proportion_n which_o all_o the_o world_n can_v answer_v suppose_v that_o god_n will_v free_o continue_v man_n in_o life_n and_o immortality_n if_o the_o reward_n be_v essential_a to_o or_o necessary_o inseparable_a from_o true_a love_n and_o obedience_n then_o true_a love_n and_o obedience_n have_v certain_o a_o reward_n and_o a_o moral_a aptitude_n for_o that_o reward_n or_o a_o rewardableness_n call_v merit_n but_o the_o former_a be_v certain_a for_o 1._o to_o love_n god_n be_v the_o soul_n health_n pleasure_n and_o felicity_n itself_o include_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o love_n be_v perfect_a happiness_n 2._o to_o obey_v god_n be_v formal_o to_o do_v that_o which_o please_v he_o please_o because_o it_o please_v he_o and_o to_o please_v god_n be_v man_n ultimate_a end_n and_o reward_n 3._o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o god_n by_o his_o perfection_n shall_v love_n and_o be_v please_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o its_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o child_n so_o that_o all_o those_o argument_n of_o protestant_n which_o well_o prove_v holiness_n to_o be_v happiness_n itself_o prove_v the_o reward_n to_o be_v essential_a or_o inseparable_a l._n if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o those_o few_o high_a papist_n mean_v than_o they_o be_v but_o more_o zealous_a in_o commend_v holiness_n than_o the_o loose_a sort_n as_o the_o religious_a preacher_n with_o we_o be_v and_o if_o this_o be_v indeed_o their_o meaning_n they_o be_v unhappy_a in_o express_v themselves_o or_o we_o in_o understand_v they_o and_o our_o hearer_n unhappy_a that_o upon_o such_o misunderstanding_n be_v teach_v to_o abhor_v they_o r._n you_o know_v 1._o that_o by_o justification_n they_o mean_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o holiness_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o no_o work_n merit_v but_o those_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o love_n and_o holiness_n 3._o and_o that_o they_o merit_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v primary_o god_n gift_n 4._o nor_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v merit_v by_o christ_n by_o another_o sort_n of_o merit_n to_o which_o we_o be_v but_o subordinate_a 5._o and_o that_o they_o common_o say_v that_o even_a faith_n itself_o do_v not_o merit_v justification_n or_o holiness_n because_o though_o it_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o and_o so_o ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la it_o be_v due_a yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n no_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o they_o and_o now_o what_o can_v they_o mean_v after_o all_o this_o by_o condignity_n ex_fw-la proportione_fw-la operis_fw-la ad_fw-la prâ—mium_fw-la but_o this_o which_o i_o have_v describe_v holiness_n be_v happiness_n and_o connex_v to_o happiness_n in_o its_o various_a degree_n l._n but_o some_o say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o from_o the_o intrinsic_a worth_n of_o the_o work_n setting_z aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v meritorious_a r._n 1._o their_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o natural_a aptitude_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n set_v together_o make_v they_o rewardable_a or_o meritorious_a as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a god_n promise_v not_o his_o blessing_n and_o happiness_n to_o man_n for_o thing_n evil_a or_o worthless_a and_o indifferent_a but_o 2._o some_o among_o their_o doctor_n say_v that_o be_v there_o no_o promise_n holiness_n will_v be_v rewardable_a that_o be_v that_o god_n perfection_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o love_v the_o holy_a 2._o and_o that_o it_o be_v happiness_n itself_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o as_o this_o do_v but_o speak_v the_o suitableness_n of_o god_n image_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o love_n and_o of_o obedience_n to_o be_v the_o please_a of_o his_o will_n so_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o only_o to_o mean_v that_o be_v there_o no_o positive_a supernatural_a promise_n yet_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v god_n first_o law_n contain_v such_o a_o signification_n of_o his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v love_v and_o bless_v those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o as_o be_v indeed_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a promise_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o all_o the_o heathen_a world_n who_o know_v not_o the_o write_a promise_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o as_o a_o natural_a verity_n that_o god_n love_v and_o be_v please_v with_o goodness_n love_n and_o obedience_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o that_o be_v so_o qualify_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v forget_v the_o papist_n and_o preach_v to_o religious_a people_n with_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o image_n of_o god_n and_o in_o holy_a love_n and_o obedient_a fruitful_a life_n for_o which_o god_n will_v love_v or_o be_v please_v with_o such_o as_o have_v they_o suppose_v redemption_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n any_o more_o than_o with_o the_o wicked_a if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v